Guild icon
ROLEPLAY HQ
Archive 14 / chronicles-of-nürade
Avatar
💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜 05-Nov-22 04:42 PM
Trigger Warning Including but not limited to - abuse, non-con, sex, violence, torture and obsession.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 05-Nov-22 05:00 PM
The sound of chains clacked against each other, filling the dark hall with metallic ringing and poorly muffled stomps of bare feet. A shadowy silhouette of this being was domesticating, oppressive and grand. Thick black fur draped down his shoulders, loose black robes covering his torso and a leather plate kilt dressing his legs. Plated up and entirely silent, he stepped into the wooden elevator quietly. Suspended above a large canyon, the wooden elevator slowly rose to the top. When light began to bath his form, he realized he had finally returned to the light. There was a contingent of armed soldiers pointing mana powered rifles at his skull. Not that it mattered. Staying silent, he refused to meet anyone’s eyes, staring straight ahead with a regally relaxed posture and expression. Contentment was a feeling he had never known, the peace of feeling filled up and whole was important. Or so he had been told. But their words never gained importance, even now, he didn’t hear anything and simply ignored them. Tired of wasting his time, he scanned the rows of armed soldiers and merely scoffed as they parted to let him pass through. The thought of his new owner was always a disgusting thought. The Handlers didn’t always survive and while another was always eager to take the position, not everyone could withstand him. Turning the corner, he’s escorted up the stairs very slowly before being allowed to use an elevator. Traveling up several floors in a few seconds, he stepped out of the sliding ether contraption. Runic technology had become increasingly advanced and had emerged as a popular field. He remembered when they didn’t understand what a rune actually was… he’d been here for so long… Those thoughts run out of his mind as he’s brought through two doors and in front of a nameless masked man. He wore a blue suit and a black skin suit, a bone white mask covered his face in a ceramic dome. He was made to stand as a red headed woman stepped into the office.
17:01
@💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 05-Nov-22 09:36 PM
Nearly time. Should head out soon Sunlight bathed the office through the window, glittering off the different awards and accolades on the hefty shelves on the side of the room as well as basking the solid wood desk in the same warmth. Paperwork stacked in neat piles in different little bins were signed or sealed with reports and different status updates of those of lower status. The only sound that was made in the room was the gentle ticking of a dial on the wall, showing the time and the subtle sound of scratching on parchment from a black feathered quill. After a few more minutes, the figure at the desk stood, checking the time again before making her way out of the small room and out towards the exit. The sharp sound of her heels clicking on the hardwood floor were loud and echoed down the hallway as she walked towards the designated lifts and stairs. Her hands idly pulled the cloth caplet of scarlet over her shoulders that complimented the fiery red hair that fell braided over her shoulders. The gleam of silver hilted on her hip shone as she turned sharp in the lift, standing up straight and waiting for it to take her to her new charge. There was a slight nervousness that she held deep within her, but wouldn't dare show it. Instead she stood at attention, hands behind her back in soft red leather. Her uniform carefully modified to show the status and rank she held. It had taken everything she had to rise to point. Underestimated, underappreciated, and despite the noble birth of her name she had been designated as never being able to have the potential for this station. Proving the skeptics wrong had been the vendetta that she had lived on. Had thrived on. Now, she was finally being rewarded and acknowledged for her accomplishments. It's about time...I've waited long enough for this, and I couldn't be more ready to prove I am deserving of this new challenge. The thought was prideful and passionate, determined to show the naysayers that she was just as dang
21:36
erous as any monster designated to her. Fashionably late. Just by a few moments. It wouldn't matter; they could wait for her to arrive, and she certainly would make them. After stepping off the elevator, she stopped just for a brief second to straighten the collar of her vest and adjust the scarlet red necktie broach. Perfection. Her hands then went to the doors and flung them open with purpose and conviction. Her thigh high boots and their sharp heels announced her arrival into the room with piercing clicking sounds. There was a fire behind the violet eyes she let glance over the room, taking in the man dressed in a blue suit with the mask hiding his face. Briefly they fell on the chained man that stood waiting. Without fear or hesitation, she came right up just a few feet from his chains, hands held behind her back at attention, eyes forward, legs together. Exactly what would be expected from one who had climbed the ranks as she had. Her voice was attentive, much softer than her appearance would have suggested, though each word she said was uttered with that same purpose and drive that she had shown. She was a determined individual, dangerous in her own right, and looking forward to the challenge ahead. She did not address the chained demonic being near her, but instead the man in the mask. "You summoned?" @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 05-Nov-22 11:31 PM
The masked man didn’t respond, merely holding his interlaced fingers beneath his chin and silently deliberating. With a somewhat blasé wave of his hand, he sent a wave of primal agony into the chained beast. Yelping in surprise, he got no more entertainment as the beast simply grit his teeth and bared his powerful white fangs. “You’re outstanding in both field and administrative work. Given your abilities, the Old have decided that you are capable of receiving our highest honor.” A elegantly carved wooden box sat in the center of the table. Laughing through the voice modifier, the small gold badge was revealed and then gained extreme scrutiny. A Handler badge! The realization this woman would now own him was awful. A crushing weight seemed to set on his shoulders as he prepared to abused and beat again, stomped on relentlessly if only for the mere fault of being strong. When she came close, he took a step away. On his way back, a mocking gagging noise leaves his lips “Awful.” He looked her up and down before frowning and completely turning away. The woman was pretty, that much was certain. But it didn’t do anything for him. Now he would have to stomach her cruelty and then save the pathetic wench’s life the instant things went south. Bared his teeth hatefully, he stared down the masked man fearlessly. He was stronger than them! He… he just made a mistake. Oddly dejected, the beast merely turned away and waited for the masked man to finish briefing her “This is The Titan.” So called for his big stature and immensely powerful body. The beast could become immensely huge and empower himself with natural Tao. “From now on. You are 7, The Master of Titan.” The beast didn’t take kindly to such claims and roared, stomping with enough force to make a crater in the floor. Guards blasted through and tried to take him to the ground but he fought savagely. Smashing his head into theirs and repeating only that move like a devil. Soon after, he was finished with his episode.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 06-Nov-22 02:49 AM
Surrounded in the office, he wasn’t scared but rather annoyed. The guards were angry as well, knowing he wouldn’t be even scratched. Explosive rounds engraved with a runic circle for amassing heat. When destroyed, the pent up heat will rush outwards. It made holes in buildings and yet still would get eagerly swallowed by the hungry creature. This wasn’t the first, nor the last time he lunged at the handler. The beast didn’t speak English exactly but merely understood their intent. That token was something given to a bad thing. It was all he knew. Despite being strong, all the repeated escape attempts led to him being back in his cell. Tired, angry and sad, he wanted to be alone so he could mourn the loss of all his freedom. Whatever she wanted to do to him, he apparently had to take. It made him feel so vile! So despite all the futility of fighting back, he did it anyway. Then he got knocked down and dazed, seeing double from a concussion. Falling to the ground, he was swarmed by hands slapping weighting tags. Growing weak, he whimpered in frustration and finally gave up. Biting his tongue, he growled to try and bring himself back to focus. He squirmed against the ground for a bit, surprised as she stepped through the circle of guards. Turning away, he shut his eyes as tears filled them. It wasn’t fear but tears of unbridled rage, he couldn’t even breathe because he knew she was out of his reach. He hadn’t been born that long ago, and despite being strong, was nowhere mature enough to use it right. All he wanted to do was run wild and have fun. Untrained, raw and purely a physical presence. His overall utilization of power was below optimal and something that needed work. Still, he fought, his head tossing as his molten gold pools seized with slit pupils. Grinning, he snarled and began to use his core muscles to resist the numerous weight tags they’d slapped on him. He was almost up and not a single person dared to move, in awe of the sheer physical strength.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 06-Nov-22 07:41 AM
@💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 06-Nov-22 10:50 AM
She watched as the man waved his hand, and didn't flinch when she heard the yelp of pain afterwards. It wasn't like she was for torture or punishments of some kind; Naomi felt they needed to be earned. They should be circumstances for them, not just because someone lived and dared breathe. At least outwardly she wasn't going to deny or step in to defend as that was not her place yet to do so. At least, not yet. Once presented with that Handler badge, the smallest grin came to her otherwise pretty face. Finally. I wonder what this, Titan, can really do then... She thought, taking the necessary steps needed in order to close the gap and retrieve her new adornment. It wasn't lost on her that the beast took a step back away when she got close, and her sharp ears heard the word he'd uttered in her general direction. "Awful" "Yes. But we can't help how you look or smell yet..." The words came out in a cold snap, fiery and sharp. He would not be disrespectful to her without some kind of consequence to it; she obviously wouldn't tolerate it. "We'll have you in better shape soon enough, so you won't be so... Awful..." It was the first time she actually directed a comment or glance to him at all, and it wasn't kindly or compassionate. Respect was earned with her, and so far he had done little to warrant it. Saying what was necessary and no more than that, her eyes and attention returned to the masked man, who had continued briefing her. 'Titan' is it? I suppose that's not a horrid name for him. She thought quietly, nodding in acknowledgement only at her new designation. She would be #7. The Master of Titan. It had a nice ring to it, though she did prefer the title she'd been given that had sparked her notoriety. The signature she left on any target that crossed her path. However, no sooner had she adjusted the badge to the leather of her vest did the sensation of foreboding flood her. She did not flinch, nor hardly move, merely placing a hand on the hilt of her rap
10:50
ier at her side when this Titan lunged towards her. With an intense stare, she watched as he fought and raged there, surrounded by guards and fighting for the freedom he never truly had in the first place. There was no need for her weapon to be drawn, watching as his tantrum finally wore him out and he had slunk to the floor, giving in to his wretched existence. The sound of her heels clacking on the floor was the only indication of her approach through the line of guards that had him subdued. It was almost like she hadn't felt the need to step in, as she did not fear him nor believe him a threat to her or the room. He had been subdued by nameless guards, quieted by those who's rank far fell below her own. Why dirty her own hands when they could easily prove useful against such a creature? While he whimpered on the ground, clearly frustrated in having to give up, Naomi observed him carefully. Every twitch of movement, every breath made, even the slightest expression on his face. She was taking him all in, and while a demon she imagined he could look a lot worse than he did. Still, she couldn't allow herself to look weak or soft with all these people as witnesses to it. She had to appear strong willed and capable to this unruly demon who was now entrusted to her to tame. "Enough now. Be a good Dog and keep quiet until your needed." Her words were cold, a threat to the ears. In the same moment they left her lips, she drew the magnificent sword at her side. Silver and glistening, she held the thin needling like blade out so the tip of it lined square with his throat as he attempted to stand. It didn't break skin, though it was searing hot to the touch if she so chose to actually use it. Her violet eyes watched with intent, that rapier held fast as her meaningful threat to him. "Come along quietly, or die here. The choice is yours, and you won't get many of those. So decide carefully." it was clear her intent. Further outbursts, would not be tolerated with her.
10:50
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 06-Nov-22 01:41 PM
Her blade was amusing at best and downright insulting in the moment. Against the several runes of gravity, he sat up and threw off the power holding him down. With a furious snarl, he opened his jaws wide and slammed his teeth onto her blade. The sound of metal shattering and being grounded up, filled the room as his maw turned her fine rapier into dust. Furious, the beast lunged and chewed all but the handle, snarling cockily. Laying back, he stared up at her and purred with an amused smirk. There was nothing he knew to fear, never having been in danger but merely trapped. It was almost funny, that such a strong creature was trapped out of a naïve promise. They hadn’t tried to kill him right away, distracting him with pretty girls and by making his body feel good. Drugs, alcohol, food, they tried it all in the vein effort to make him lower his guard. Not even once did he fall for their tricks, slaying and plundering at will for his mere entertainment. He had run wild enough to be considered a cataclysmic threat. Frowning, he puffed his cheeks lightly, turning away from her as he recalled what she called him “You act like more of a dog than me, bitch.” Annoyed with the empty threats, he settled there and quickly settled into a fetal position. With his hands underneath his chin, he lounged idly and slowly began to fall asleep. Turning her sword into dust felt good, she had an expensive sword. He could tell from the flavor of metal and the way his skin hardened. Unknowingly, she had already fed him his first piece of nourishment. The beast was simple, only caring for itself and how good it could feel. Peeking against his will, he dragged his eyes over her and moved to admire some of the other female guards. She was pretty enough, tender and soft looking. Freedom was the only thing that made him calm, they wouldn’t get even an ounce of mercy by keeping him trapped. Grumbling, he opened one eye, revealing a sharp black slit. It was a judgmental look that disregarded.
13:41
@💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 06-Nov-22 04:48 PM
"Look at that... It's more intelligent then I thought." There was a sharpness, a petty insulting rhythm to her words. She seemed unperturbed that her blade had been shattered, leaving nothing but the handle and shards of it like glass along the floor. There was no fear in her, standing and lifting the handle up to inspect the damage that had been done. At least he left the handle for her. It would make it easy to re-forge this way. Nothing further was said, though she glared at him on the floor. It had been a while since her blade had been damaged, let alone destroyed like that. It wasn't just any blade she carried. With her non-dominant hand, she snapped her fingers and made a lifting motion, bringing her palm to the sharpened points of her blade at the hilt. The sparkling shards on the ground quivered before shooting upwards to re-forge that blade. Each piece searing together in white hot flame that poured out from the hilt of it. Her palm ran down the length all the way to the sharpened tip. The only trouble was, that if any of the blade was swallowed by him, it would certainly be painful coming back out, cutting and slicing it's way through him until they came out to meet and reform the blade. Within moments, the blade was as good as new, glittering and shining in the light. "Well, not that intelligent of course... I did give you a choice, and so far you've yet to make one." She continued, unabated at the nonchalant attitude that her new charge had towards her. Though her patience was starting to wear thin. The disobedience and even the name calling was pulling at her nerves. She loathed being disrespected, as she'd been so all through training until she had proven herself well enough to have earned the respect of her peers and betters. There was no way she was going to tolerate this demon's disrespect for long. Even further he seemed to not care, lounging on the floor and nearly falling asleep! The blade in her right hand, she took the few steps necessary to
16:48
get right close to him, kneeling down down so her free hand, gloved and still fiery hot could grab hold of his jaw. Naomi even gave the demon's head a bit of a shake to ensure he was awake enough to look at her. There was an intensity in those purple coated eyes she held, passion and determination that raged just below the surface, contained only for the fact that she wanted to hold her composure and grace here. "I gave you a choice, and you decided to squander it. Now I make the choice for you. Get Up" This was no longer a request, but a demand. It held purpose in it; if he thought her threats were idle he would learn quickly they were not. Her voice was still cold, arrogant in the way she spoke to him, shoving his face away as if disgusted to look him in the eye further and taking a few steps away from him. Once she knew she was out of his reach, she raised a brow and looked down at him, expectantly waiting. "Or lay there and these lovely men and women will have no trouble beating you senseless. Either way, you're coming with me Conscious, or Not" The guards had gone easy on him, with his outburst earlier. He would know they wouldn't be as lenient a second time. Especially if his new master gave permission not to be. Which, from the look on Naomi's face, it wasn't entirely off the table. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 07-Nov-22 01:02 AM
He turned his head from her at the derisive comment, biting his cheek as she insulted him. The woman remade her sword and it caused him to pout, unhappy that she so easily overcame his provocation. Growling, he clacked his teeth together and huffed. Staying on the ground was something he did to irritate her. It was petty but he liked seeing her angry, the expressions she made were pleasing to him. The sound of her heels clacking made him smile mischievously. When she grabbed his face, he seemed docile despite the way she spoke. However he lost it when she threw his head aside, leaping up and lunging on her faster than a guard could react. Extremely distracted and violently excited, he pinned the smaller woman beneath his rough body. Staring into her eyes, he said nothing for a few moments, holding her there as she struggled and shrugged off any attacks that were levied at his back. Their bodies were close, melding into each other. Not that he noticed. The poor beast was simply excitable and not exactly blood thirsty. He had trouble understanding that other things weren’t as strong as him. Sometimes he broke things. Oddly, he didn’t seem upset about touching her or rather her touching him. It was the way she’d held him and then tried to push her authority on him. He hated when she looked at him with those foreign eyes. Only the crackle of lightning could be heard as he convulsed. But he wasn’t done. Despite being a seemingly regular occurrence, he refused to fall and slowly brought himself to stand before spitting on the Commodore’s desk. The voltage increased dramatically and forced him to whimper. Tired and hurt, he panted in exhaustion. Slowly, he looked up at her with tortured eyes, silently begging for help. It was hard not to cry as they burned up his body with electrical energy. He had started shaking, his forehead resting on her feet as he whimpered. Nuzzling her foot, he tried to apologize but the shock only got worse! When it finally ended he was shaking.
01:02
Slowly he was brought to his feet and made to follow her, his hands cuffed behind his back. What was more embarrassing was the heat that washed over his body. Why were they all so mean! All he wanted was to be free like them! Not fighting all the time and just being lazy under his blanket, Hoton. Hoton was his only possession, a blanket large enough to cover his body. It was all he had been able to sneak inside the dome shaped room he was kept in. A low whine left his lips, his lower lip being chewed as she continued walking. Rather unusually, as he stared at her hips, watching them move… he felt his crotch throb before blood poured over his body. Trembling, he bit his cheek to try and reduce the ball aching tension. He wouldn’t even be able to touch himself without her watching over him. Incredibly horny, the young beast was receptive to many things and obeyed those urges. Now he was walking with a throbbing pole swinging and slapping about. They didn’t seem to notice his erection and he was relieved. Thinking about how mad she would be if she saw this, he knew didn’t want to be punished. He was burning up, muffling needy whines and trying to be good. The moment they got to his room/cage, it was clear he lived simply. A small bed on the floor, barley large enough for him. A red blanket and some toys the kinder employees gave to him when he was good. They were all squeaky toys, plushies or something bitable. Perking up, he went in front of her and showed her his back, hoping he moved fast enough to hide his erection. Whining, he lifted back his cuffed hands and showed them to her, wanting to be free. Staring at the blanket, he seemed to have a sense of longing. He was safe in there, no one touched him in the night and he never got hurt! Impatient to relieve his angry boner, he pants and stares back into her eyes. The wide breath of his emotions led to little tremors, he was aching to be free. Against his will, he got stiff again and blushed.
01:03
Deeply embarrassed, his red face was hidden as he hung it down and tried to stay calm. It was humiliating to get hard like a common beast and need release. Soon the guards left and it was just them “I-I want to rest.” Maybe she would be cruel seeing his hard cock but he needed that sweet relief. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 07-Nov-22 08:13 AM
Naomi was not often surprised. She typically had a good head on her shoulders for her surroundings and paid keen attention to the details of situations. So when she suddenly found herself pinned underneath this demon, the look on her face was a mixture of shock, anger and admiration. Still there was no fear in this woman's face, staring up into the eyes of the beast atop her. It was only then that she got a real good look for a moment at him. She had looked him over well enough just a moment ago when she had held his face for a second, but now she got the chance to glare defiantly up at him. It didn't last, seeing the beast seize and shake, releasing her wrists to her use again and backing off. Took you idiots long enough. Just going to stand there, watch him do as he likes with me? She glowered mostly to herself, rubbing at her arms and wrists idly before turning her attention to the beast now nuzzling and begging at her feet. Despite being angry at having been treated so roughly by this creature, Naomi didn't remove her foot when he seemed to attempt apology to her. There was something about those golden eyes he had, that had sparked interest, a curiosity in the woman. He was more intelligent than she gave him credit for. Standing, waving off the assistance of a guard who attempted to help her up, she merely brushed herself off as if nothing had happened. Patting her leather vest and linen sleeves in silence. Considering she hadn't put it away yet, Naomi slid her reforged blade back into it's thin sheath at her hip, tucking it away and turning when he was made to follow her. She had warned him after all, so she couldn't feel guilty really about his treatment. There had been a choice, come quietly or be forced and it seemed that Titan preferred force. So be it I suppose She thought, barely acknowledging the beast as they made their way down to the cells where he had been kept until today. Today would be his last day here; She couldn't rightly train the thing
08:13
if he was stuck in the dark dank pit like this. No, it was more beneficial to them both if she could also keep a close watch on him, so suitable housing had been constructed at her estate. "You will address me as Ma'am or Madam in public Titan. If it so fancies you, you're welcome to refer to me as your Mistress, but I won't necessarily force that. Titles are not something I care about too much. Respect however, is." She began quietly, not looking at him as they made their way down the dark halls to the cell he called home. Blinking a little in confusion, she watched carefully as he made his way inside the room, noting the makeshift bed as well as the singular blanket and toys he'd been given. It wasn't a lot, and she hadn't expected it to be. Still, the simple nature of it was a little sad to look at. Folding her arms in front of her as the guards left them to their devices, Naomi held her elbows in her palms in thought, striding forward when he seemed to whine asking for freedom. He wanted to rest. Just rest, it seemed. It wasn't like the woman was cruel, she just wasn't ready to unbind him yet. Instead, she walked forward, around to his front so she could get a better look at the specimen she would be in charge of. He was, for all intents and purposes, her responsibility so making sure there were no lasting damages to him was important. Especially after the shock treatment he received just a little bit ago. "You can rest soon enough." Her voice was calmer, quieter when she rounded on him, letting a hand come forward to his shoulders and back, checking where he'd been shocked and if there were marks or cuts or even bruises. Her fingers found their way to his front as she moved and her violet eyes glanced down at the bulge he sported below the belt. A brow quirked momentarily, but she didn't necessarily feel anger or disdain for it. As far as she saw it, it was a reaction he probably couldn't help.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 07-Nov-22 08:28 AM
Further proof she held little to no fear for the brute, she removed one of her thick leather gloves from her hand, the delicate appendage quite different outside the glove than it was guarded by it. Her fingers traced over his neck and chest a moment, her eyes scouring any newly created scar or mark if any that had been made. Finally, her palm held to the underside of his face, similar to how she had done before when he had been on the ground. This was different though, softer in it's hold on him. She wasn't pulling his face forcefully to look at her like she had before, but almost asking him to address her instead. After a moment, Naomi gave a curt nod, replacing her hand within the thick leather glove and clapping her hands together. "Right... You'll need to pack your things. You won't be staying here any further. I have accommodations for you at my estate. If you require all of this, then I suggest you take it. We won't be returning here for anything you forget." She said quietly, walking herself back to the entrance of the room, to stand and wait for him to finish. When she had gotten to the side of him, she cleared her throat and pointed towards his waistband, her next sentence quiet so only he would hear, even though they were quite alone. "And if you need to take care of That, then I recommend you do so... quietly." It wasn't angry, upset or even full of disdain. It was more caring, if not a little teasing from her. She then allowed him freedom, unbinding his arms behind his back so he could set about with the task she had set for him. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 07-Nov-22 09:52 AM
The footsteps made him perk up. He hadn’t forgotten when she told him to call her those things but he didn’t like it. Grumbling, he looked up at the ceiling and squinted, idling opening and shutting his mouth as if he were speaking to himself. Smirking at her, he teased playful “Ma.” It was all he was going to give her. Huffing, his eyes opened in surprise, she seemed to enjoy bothering him as she spoke in a new voice. Whining, he retreated from the glove, not liking it and slowly becoming agitated. She touched his shoulders and it made him tense, the sensation only growing as she moved down his back. He didn’t like her touching him, nothing good happened when she touched him. She seemed to be looking for something but all he knew was that he didn’t have it. A sharp puff of steam leaves his lungs. He only breathed every 20 minutes, drawing in energy and letting it leave as vapor. But for some reason she was making his body turn hotter. Whining in protest, he back up from her hand but froze as something soft touched his neck. A low whimper leaves his lips as he relaxes, calming slightly as she traces down to his chest. For a moment, he believed she had noticed his erection but when she didn’t react, he relaxed. Why she got to touch him was beyond his understanding but he didn’t abhor her touch as much anymore. Then she cupped the underside of his face and his eyes became slits. A low growl of warning left his lips, warning her to watch herself when she touched him. Again, she surprised him, not being rough and only gently tugging his jaw so she could see. Then her hand left and it made him sad, the warmth was something he hadn’t felt before. No one touched him like that, they all did bad things and called it science. To be blunt, he was afraid of her villainous colleagues and by proxy, her. She seemed to pause after she broke the silence, telling him to pack his things as if he owned anything worth value. All he had was Hoton.
09:53
Exhausted and only wanting relief, he hung his head and forced himself to listen to her. When she finally concluded the list of commands, she began to walk away. Then she paused and turned to him, making a noise to get his attention. She had a finger pointed out, confused, he thought she might have found what she was looking for. Following her finger in disarray, his eyes widened as he realized what she was pointing to. Whining, his face burned in shame as he looked down and away. His heart was pounding and he felt lightheaded almost, extremely distraught at being so visibly aroused. When she told him that it would be better if he took care of himself quietly, he turned bright red. The beast whined lowly and said nothing, only soothed by the warm beat of her heart. By listening to the warbles of her soul, he could tell she wasn’t berating or shaming him. Still, having her come behind him and unshackle his wrists felt as if she were letting his masturbate. Panting in need, he dropped the leather plates that were bound up his legs. Stepping out in white pants, he pushed them down along with his boxers. At this point, he was entirely unaware of her presence, driven by carnal need. Getting on his hands and knees, he purred as he crawled to his bed. The beasts cock shook and slapped against his legs, throbbing in delirious need. Slowly, he sits on his legs and spreads his thighs. Because of how the room was built, he wouldn’t be able to avoid her gaze. Blushing harder, he whined and looked away, grabbing his cock in both hands. Biting his lip, he leaned back against the wall and slowly wrapped his hands around the engorged prick. A soft gasp leaves his lips, a happy moan of pleasure leaving his throat as his hands start to glide over his shaft. The beast moaned without repression at most moments but in her pressure, he fapped quietly. Turning his eyes away from her watchful gaze, he continued masturbating.
09:53
Precum had turned his skin slick and made the motion of his hands smoother. Panting in need, he starts to buck into his hands and get more relief. Embarrassed to ask but needing it anyway, he whispered softly “Mmmhn~” He was distressed and extremely horny but was currently finding immense pleasure “Mnnh~ Haaa~” The happy noises were of elated bucking, grunts and pleased groans leaving his lips involuntarily. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 07-Nov-22 12:30 PM
She didn't know what exactly had made him so erect in such a short time. He had been aggressive before, and then apologetic, pitiful as they walked and then suddenly erect. Naomi couldn't possibly have put together that it had been her that had sparked the desire he now was working on handling. After freeing him, she turned her back in order to give the brute a bit of privacy in the small room. Her arms folded in front of her again and she let her mind think for a bit on how she would proceed, what training techniques she would try and employ, what were her next steps. She was a thinker, a strategist, and every move she made was like she as playing multiple rounds of chess. A sly grin creased her lips a moment and she shook her head, recalling his attempt at calling her what she asked only to be cheeky about it instead. She almost couldn't be angry with him, almost. "Cheeky Devil." She whispered, more to herself than actually to him, hearing the sounds and happy moans behind her as he continued. Attempting to alleviate his current issue. The sounds echoed in the little room, and while she did her best to ignore the beast's sounds and and elated groans, it was becoming harder and harder to just stand there and wait for him to complete the task she'd instructed him on. Her weight shifted from one leg to the other, leaning in place but keeping her back to him. Until finally she could stand it no more. Standing there without a thing to do was infuriating, so she thought to help him pack. Tidy up, do Something. Anything then just stand there and wait. Quietly, she turned back around and strode a little closer to him, unperturbed and unaffected by him stroking himself off in delight on his bed. Once she'd gotten fairly close, she bent down to pick up the large blanket he had, pulling it free before standing upright again. Naomi didn't bother turning back around, merely standing there and folding the blanket in front of him. Of all the things in the room, this she conc
12:30
luded looked to be something that would be of the most value, so she made sure it was folded neatly for ease of travel. Her violet eyes moved towards the toys on the floor, wondering if any of them were even useful to him, while his large blanket hung over her arms. Every so often her gaze would turn back to him, her cheeks lightly flushed at the sounds and muffled words he tried to speak. Grinning a little playfully, she looked at him over her shoulder a bit, one brow quirked to give her more a teasing look. "Come now... Use your Words... " She recognized that most of the things he was saying were mostly just sounds. Incoherent noises of pleasure. Still, the idea of him wanting to say anything and only being able to come up with moans and noises of desire was amusing to her. So while she waited, she decided to play a little fun at him. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 07-Nov-22 01:08 PM
Biting his cheek, he let his cheek go as he moaned in joy. It was an expression of unadulterated happiness on his face, easy pleasure nearly addictive to the innocent beast. What he hadn’t expected was for her to whisper something and then start shifting on her feet. Wary, he scooted a little farther away and stroked slower, eyeing her carefully. When she marched near and picked up his blanket, he nearly lost it. But she was gentle, folding it up and not getting upset with his horny stroking. Whimpering in relief, he let his head fall back and exposed his body, spreading his thighs more. With one hand stroking, the other left to rub his balls. Unraveling, the beast lost himself in pleasure “Ahh~ Mmmn~!Hhngaa~” unreasonably happy to have his swollen cock between his hands. Humping his hand, he let his balls go and whimpered as she spoke, turning his head up to her. The beast had a hard time wrapping his hands around the whole way. Thick veins ran down the swollen shaft and he didn’t take his eyes from hers, seemingly entranced. Feeling shame run down his throat and burn up his tummy, he bit his lip to stay quiet. But it didn’t work, and soon, he had started to move his hips, needing more “W-Wnn~ Wahh~” He tried to speak but ended up moaning, arching his back and pushing out his hips. Painfully hard, he strokes faster and faster, wanting release but still mot being close enough. His eyes had tolled back into his head, his mouth open in a daze as he fapped. Ragged groans and moans left the beasts lips, orgasm after orgasm being held back.’”Waa-ung~ Warnn~” Panting he stared at her and pouted, growling in little rumbles of protest. Furiously fapping, he tried to speak again, taking in a deep breath of air “Want. S-Soft~! Nghn~NEED~! Soft~” The desperate little whispers were moans and barley words but he tried because she asked. He didn’t even pretend to look away from her, staring at her body up and down. His eyes stayed glued to her ass, greedily enjoying her body.
13:08
Drooling, his spit slathers his cock as he puts a hand on the bed and hunches over. Fapping ever faster, he sticks out his tongue as he can’t breathe any longer. The heat had turned him into a mess, his eyes dazed as intense pleasure and her teasing make him messy. “W-Warm! I… f-feel good!” Panting, he couldn’t stop the words she told him to speak, wanting to have more of her attention. He liked it better when she gave him attention. He wanted more’ @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 07-Nov-22 01:36 PM
He was full of surprises it seemed. While she had only meant to continue to tease him, he actually seemed to enjoy the tease far more than she would have thought possible. He actually was attempting to speak, when all she meant by it was to tease him for having the inability to. Blinking a little, she watched him continue, watched the speed at which he stroked himself and the desperation for wanting release to cry out from him. She had to admit, even though she wouldn't dare say it aloud, that he had a bit of a ring to his voice that was at least for the most part pleasing to the ears. "Need Soft?" She repeated, condescending in the way it flowed out of her mouth. At first she thought it would be the blanket she held in her arms. But that wouldn't do; Naomi wasn't necessarily a neat freak or anything, but she would certainly deny him the ability to release all over something like this only to carry it and his mess around. No, that wouldn't do. Whatever mess he was going to make had to stay here and only here. Thinking for a moment, listening to his pleas echo in her ears, she gave a sigh and shrug. If it got him to hurry it up so they could leave the place and head home then Naomi figured she could suffer through a moment of discomfort for herself. "No grabbing at me now. Just focus on the task you've been given." She said, a little bit sternly as Naomi turned on her heel so she could stand in front of him. Her legs shoulder width apart, her boots easily visible while he hunched over on his bed. Holding the thick blanket in one arm, she slid her glove off again like how she did before, recognizing the change in his attitude when a different sensation had touched his skin. Now holding the blanket and a glove in one arm, the other slowly fell on his head. Her fingers stroked through his hair gently, snaking their way through his locks while she wondered if this would be what he needed. What he had asked her for. She wasn't cruel, and would give him what he asked
13:36
for if it was within her ability to do so. She more or less just required that he do so respectfully, giving her the recognition she rightfully deserved. And since at the moment she was still feeling out how he would react to certain things, she was a bit more lenient with rewarding him like this. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 07-Nov-22 07:57 PM
She seemed to stare at him, blinking and studying the lewd nature of his pleasure. His heart was pounding as he stared at her body, enjoying the sexual vision of spreading her wide and forcing himself inside. Biting down on his tongue, he tried to be quiet but only succeeded in whimpering pathetically. Somewhat distraught, his heart started to pound harder as he let out a short gasp. Then her feet started to move, unsure about her coming closer when he was like this, he turned away. When she told him not to grab her and focus on beating off as she told him to, he felt heat blanket his crotch. The muscular anatomy of his physique was immaculate, an oiled machine bred for slaughter. Here she had him turning around, coming back to her and spreading his thighs in instinct to please her. With an expression of shock, he froze in surprise under her fingers. They were incredibly soft and the warm texture of her hand made him melt. A low warble left his lips, happy yet longing deeply. His musical tonality was blanketed by pleasure, his voice rather naughty and promiscuous. Rather embarrassingly, he loved her hand unabashedly with little licks. He fapped faster and lapped at her hand, sucking and worshiping greedily. There was an ocean of syrupy ecstasy pouring over his chest and down his crotch. His hands were covered in precum from how excited he was and a soft fapping noise built into hard thumps of his fist against his crotch. His back was flexing angrily, shifting as he leaned over more and masturbated harder; it felt good to have her pet him, have her attention. All the rubbing he was stroking out of his crotch made his tongue fall out. Drooling and in need, he rubs his forehead against her thigh, leaning against her. Soft amber eyes gaze up at her, lidded as his face is awash in pleasure. The beast seemed to be in heaven, staring up at her and fapping as she pet him gently. Growling softly, he pushed his cheek against her thigh and pulled his tongue back inside.
20:01
Biting his lip, his eyes roll back as he shakes softly. His hands tense up, unable to move from how hard he was flexing. With an erotic expression of lewd freedom, he moans out desperately “MMHNN! Aughhn~” Long moans leave his lips as his hands move faster and faster. His ass clenched and his prostate throbbed before a blinding heat overcame his body. As semen heaves from his full balls, he whimpers in knowing of his messy release. Looking into her eyes as he came, he nuzzled against her and panted, spurting out cum like a broken hose. Every spurt made his hips raise, bucking in happiness as he whimpered in surprise. Cum started to pour harder as she stroked his hair, his thighs quivering from all the heaven defying pleasure she gave him. Trembling, the veins pulsed angrily as a powerful white load began to blast out. The first two ropes were long and wide, marking the room as his. For every spurt after, and there were many, he’d rub his cheek against her thigh. The thick liquid was viscous and extremely gooey, it clung to everything and he couldn’t stop! @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 07-Nov-22 09:21 PM
The reaction he gave was a little surprising, and she took mental notes of how he seemed to quite enjoy the simplest of movements she gave. Gentle petting, light touches with her fingers, even holding him softly seemed to be something of an aphrodisiac of enjoyment for him. She watched him carefully, keeping still as he froze and then began rubbing against her thigh with his cheek. It was almost endearing, sweet in a way that the lightest of touches, the smallest of efforts seemed to provide excellent results. Alright... Positive reinforcement seems to yield results then... I'll see about rewarding him when he does well then... She thought to herself, adjusting her palm as he pushed against her so that her fingers gently slid down the side of his face. Holding him softly against the outside of her thigh kindly while he finished. She looked down at him, a light smile on her face to show him that she was not angry or upset or disappointed with him. Her hand caressed the side of his face until it came under his jawline and held under it to make sure he would be paying attention when she spoke again. She noted how he seemed unable to stop in his orgasm, a pool forming on the bed he no longer would be staying on anyway. Her thumb gently rubbed on his cheek to try and settle him down a bit though she assumed that she would have to remove herself from him in order to be more effective. "Good boy...Now... Get yourself cleaned up, and we'll be on our way." Her words were quiet, stern in a way to ensure he'd know she meant business. He'd had his fun, his freedom, it was time to work and do as he was told. Naomi then took a step back slowly, allowing herself to slide away from him and take her touch with her. Holding the blanket, she replaced the glove, keeping her back to him as she got herself adjusted. Straightening the vest and brushing off the dirt that was on the blanket she'd folded and hung over her arm. Her now gloved hand came up and she held her chin, continui
21:21
ng to think for a moment before she turned to look at him over her shoulder. He seemed unable to stop, and she raised a brow watching and waiting to see if he would be able to settle now that her touch was missing. How long would he last? Would it end? He was quite interesting, at the most basic of levels and Naomi was at least pleased that he had the intelligence to follow directions; now it was just a matter of how to pull that obedience out so he could be useful. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 03:54 AM
When her fingers slid down his face, he whined in happiness,’pleasure making him shake. His body was extremely sensitive so when she touched his head or pet him, he felt alive in a way he couldn’t explain. She held him there as he released, staring down at him with a soft smile. His heart throbbed as she stared at him and he nuzzled her again, finding her to be nicer than he’d thought. With his cheek against her and soft whimpers, he bathed in her attention shamelessly “Mmm~ S-Soft.” Those were his only words, his eyes dazed and his chest rising and falling quickly. She stroked his jaw and held the bottom of his jaw commandingly. Getting hot, he stuck out his tongue and smushed his cheek against her thigh. The childish beast was adoring all of her rubbing, the lines her thumb drew on his cheek. She seemed to be trying to settle down his mighty orgasm but he couldn’t stop. She held him while she spoke, calling him a good boy and telling him to clean up. When she left, he turned his head away in shame and continued cumming. The beast was hurt and insulted that she would leave but them the fact she held him confused him further. But his orgasms weren’t so simple, after the mess became so big he couldn’t sit anymore, he stood up. Whimpering, he grabbed his cock and slowly milked himself. His hand clenched at the base before sliding up to the tip with growing pressure. White milk shot out angrily, slathering the wall. He didn’t waste a moment and started to milk himself more, letting out an eye fluttering cry of pleasure as his balls came undone. The sensation of her skin on him and her comfort were the only things that ever calmed him down! Furious at his own weakness, he spurts out the thick ball cream with gusto. This time, the thick liquid was heavy and reminiscent of condensed milk mixed with cornstarch. Needless to say, he let out a long whine, using one arm to hold him up against the wall; while the other slid up and down his shaft. Teary eyes locked on hers,
03:55
his tongue hanging out and wagging as he finished up cumming. She told him to get himself clean but he didn’t know how. Crawling over to her on his hands and knees, he sat back on his legs. Clear amber pools stared up at her and waited, not understanding what she wanted. Words worked sometimes and others they didn’t. It seemed his mind and body were fighting to see which was truly master of his being. But neither were correct. The beast thought and acted by sensation, what he knew now was that she had the ability to make him feel good! Ashamed of himself, he lies on his back and spreads his legs, showing her his cum soaked crotch. With a dirty whimper, he started to bend forward so he could lick his cum. It was sweet and salty, like caramel but thicker. Whimpering, he looked up at her as he held his cock and looked back down in misery. He didn’t want to, but if she would shock him again, he had to listen. Biting his lip, he licked at the head of his cock, his legs shaking in surprise at the new sensation. The beast wasn’t made of organs or flesh, made of metal and born in fire, he could move however he liked. When he was done licking himself clean, he turned on his tummy. Tired and extremely humiliated, he lay there trembling softly, exposed. Eating his cum was unbearable and he swore to get her back for this! In the beast’s mind, cleaning was done by licking as he’d often been bruised and wounded when he was younger. Now, it seemed that she would do what she wanted and he simply had to obey! But she was wrong… he only needed to get free of the power dampening facilities and he could become violent. Turning his gaze to hers, he holds his cock in both hands and shows it to her, almost to ask if she liked it. Tilting his head in curiosity, the shame and anger left as he put his head on her feet. The poor beast had a swollen cock that needed help, he usually made holes in the toys and used them as flesh lights. He was glad she seemed to either not notice or care.
03:55
@💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 08-Nov-22 08:48 AM
Naomi was lost in thought, going over her different plans for how she would go about working with her new charge to really pay too much attention to him while he cleaned himself up, however he meant to, after walking a few steps away. The biggest thing was he would need to be able to clothe himself again without the uncomfortable bulge he had had before. She had heard him happily proclaim that she was 'Soft', and acknowledged it silently as confirmation. Positive reinforcement would be giving him attention, giving him something soft or delicate like petting or something of the like. I can do that... shouldn't be too difficult to use that as an incentive for doing well. The woman kept having the thought that this couldn't be the highest honor of her life, taking care of something that seemed so childish one moment and monstrous the next. Was this all a handler was? A glorified monster babysitter? Perhaps, but even still I will make him exceptional.... There was a determination in her thoughts. She wasn't about to be looked at as a laughing stock. #7, Master of Titan, Wielder of the Silver Flame, Naomi Valkurth would not be one to go down in history as a failure. Blinking out of her thoughts for a moment, she turned to look down at him while he seemed to put on display the cock he had been stroking til release. Her brow raised a little in wonder, curious as to what exactly he was wanting from her with this action, before she thought perhaps he was looking for more praise from her. A smirk rose on her lips. She had the perfect way to praise him on this. Bending down so that she could get more eye level with him, crouching down in those heeled boots and letting her gloved hand hold his cheek a moment, just enough to make sure his face was looking up at her. "I seem to recall you calling me a Bitch earlier... Glad to see you've accepted being the Dog you are now..." She said in a bit of a hiss. No, she hadn't forgotten how he'd insulted her in front of the Co
08:48
mmodore, in front of the guards, embarrassed her if she allowed herself to feel such embarrassment. Now alone, she made sure he knew she hadn't forgotten. Made sure to mention it to him in a way that would solidify that the outburst he had had before, would not garner the Softness he had just enjoyed again. "Behave... and you get more 'Soft'.... Disobey... and you get Pain..." It wasn't a threat, but more a promise. Naomi was not cruel, she would give him what he wanted when asked, but she also expected him to do as he was told. To obey what she wanted him to. She couldn't know that he was much stronger than he let on, so for the time being all she saw was a large monstrous puppy, whimpering after he'd just messed himself. "Now... Get up. Get Dressed. We are leaving... and you will carry this, if you wish to keep it." She said a little more gently, lifting her other arm to indicate the folded blanket for him. Patting his cheek, she took her hand off and stood back up, expecting he would get to his feet as well. Naomi had plans to get more attire for him at a later date, but for now the clothes he wore previously would do just fine. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 09:37 AM
When she kneeled down, he stared up at her without any mal intent. She seemed to smirk cockily and held his cheek with her gloved hand. Happy to have her attention on him, he huffed and relaxed into her hand. She was angry with him, unhappy with the shame of being insulted and called him a dog. Sad and hurt, he closed his legs shamefully. But again she was kind, telling him to carry his blanket and come with her. The instant they had left the cage, something had started to drain from his mind. It was as if this haze was slowly falling off his addled mind. With his blanket around his shoulders, he marched with heavy thumps of his large feet. Every footfall was loud, making pebbles lift from the earth near his wake. Tremors of his mighty step echoed down the halls as he slowly began to see the wall of the maze in his mind. Given that the woman barley reached his mid elbow, he was much grander in stature. Soon, the soft mentality he had displayed seemed to fade as his eyes became strained. The soft pupils grew into thin slits, focused but also shaking in fury. He had to abandon his pride to be seen as docile, now free, she would have to kill him before he went back inside. Shaking, the beast felt the shame of his actions intently and decided that obeying her was extremely awful, to the point he never wanted to again. Every footstep made his back straighten more, bones snapping into place as he relaxed and assumed a proud posture. The enormous man had seemed to grow even taller, but in truth he had always been, a Titan. Grimacing, he ran to the snow and ate a mouthful before spitting it out. Disgusted with himself, he shook his head side to side gutturally. The wet stone and snowing skies was a beautiful environment to be free in. He found much joy in sticking out his tongue and feeling the shapes of the snowflakes based on how they melted.
09:37
With every hiss of his burning body touching the ground, his muscles seemed to swell and become full with blood, pumping furiously. The answer was simple, the child born from metal was returning to his home and Nature responded. Glaring down imperially, his aura seemed to grow more and more domeneering as snowflakes pilled over his skin. Gradually, the sound of hissing became stone being melted by a sun like being. Huffing, his body was resonating with the environment around him, balancing with fervor. His clothes all burned away and even the metal plates boiled over his skin to dripped away. Only Hoton remained, not charred or even burnt in the slightest. It was a good feeling to wrap this blanket about his waist and finally the true form of his blanket revealed itself. A large white tiger seemed to bite down on his head, the coat draping over his shoulders elegantly. In the instant that followed, he growled and spanked her ass. In a guttural growl, he grabbed her ass after immediately and squeezed tightly. He backhanded her ass once more and laughed. The strike to her butt was hard, rough and punishing despite the perverse enjoyment he took in seeing her jiggle for him “Tag!” The newly freed Titan ran away at breakneck speeds, so fast and strong he blasted a path through the forest. Trees bent and snap as his limbs moved about, fire and wind gathering around him as he seemed to run away from her. Nothing could stop him! Laughing, he ran away faster and faster. There seemed to be no one in this world of speed, light and sound passing by at speed that can’t be perceived. It felt good to run away after beating her butt a little. She surely fast but he was only gaining momentum, there’s no way she believed he would actually listen. Did she? So he ran fast and hard, pushing up a mountain and grinning as he heard her behind him. Looking back at her, he smiled and laughed “You’re so fast!” But then face became more sinister, teasing and sharp “I’m not going back.”
09:37
He wasn’t smiling anymore and his face had turned away but the sound of the surroundings changed. A deep hum started to resonate from the mountains as he got faster. With every new step forward, he felt more free than ever. Finally, he arrived at top of the mountain, on the edge of a cliff. Crouching down, and inhaling deeply he let out a mad laugh. Roaring out, he let the world know of his glory. Of the freedom he had now obtained. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 08-Nov-22 10:50 AM
Brushing herself off, she nonchalantly handed the blanket back to him, striding forward to lead him out. With everything that was on her mind, she had neglected to shackle him back up so he couldn't run from her the moment they stepped outside. They had just gotten to the outside, and she had turned to address the proper authorities that he would be leaving with her, when she felt that slap across her ass. It didn't stop at that, but was also grabbed and slapped a second time. Her face burned red, her eyes wide and furious. She had just warned him not to misbehave. To do as he was told. Did he not take her seriously? Obviously not. He will learn She thought angrily, turning just in time for him to yell 'Tag', and bolt off. "Oh no you don't, you wretched devil." She nearly growled under her breath, reaching for a few supplies that the soldier at the desk had for just such an occasion. A set of cuffs, a long strong chain, a good snappy whip, plus a few other pieces made of leather. He had taken off into the forest, far too fast for her to catch up to him on foot. So she strode with purpose to one of the steeds that were tied. They were used for transport of different beasts and monsters. Used for the purposes of hunting down and capturing those that escaped if they ever did. Without hesitation, Naomi selected an ebony stallion, pawing the ground and tossing his head. She didn't care for the beast's apprehension of where they would be going. Swinging herself up into the saddle, grasping hold of the reins, Naomi slapped the horse's behind and led it out towards where Titan had dashed off to. Her hair flew like a wave of flame, coming undone from the loose braids she had had before. Atop the black horse, with the sound of chains clinking and clanging at it's flank, Naomi looked dangerous. Furious with not just him but with herself. How could she have been so careless, allowing that level of freedom so easily? The pounding of the thickly feathered hooves trembled the
10:50
earth under them as the horse continued on. Finally, far enough out that the chill made the breath escape in thick clouds of vapor, Naomi spotted her foolish monster. A Foolish Beast for a Foolish Handler perhaps. Without stopping the horse, merely dismounting and striding forward angrily, Naomi effortlessly got herself down, that long whip in one hand dragging in the snow behind her like a thin menacing snake. He seemed to tease her, saying how fast she was even though she had needed the assistance of a horse to catch up to him. His next sentence made her burn in frustration. He was telling her what he would or would not be doing? That's not how this would work. He didn't have a choice, just like she didn't. "You don't have a choice in the matter." Her words were as cold as the ice around them, those violet eyes burning with a bright intensity. Raising her hand as she continued striding forward, the thin leather rope cracked loudly in the still wintertime air. He wouldn't get a warning shot from her on this; he had deliberately run off, disobeyed and thought it alright to strike her! She would make sure he wouldn't do that again. Naomi had warned that misbehavior would be dealt with in pain after all. That first crack landed square across his back, a harsh reminder that she meant what she said to him. There was a sting to it, an intense heat burning at the impact site. Naomi was fuming mad, so much so that her name sake had traveled down that whip's edge, holding a blazing silver flame on it's end. It was a flame so hot it came out white, melting the snow around it quickly. "That... is for Striking me once" She snapped, angry and full of disdain for even the backside of him. Blinded by the indignity and rage she felt. Naomi was so angry, she wouldn't even give the beast a moment's breath before bringing that whip across him again, flame and all searing across his back in the opposite direction. The sight of such a beating brought rage filled tears to her
10:56
violet eyes. Another few steps forward, her whip's fire burning out and leaving a melted trail behind it. "And Twice!" she shouted, angry, upset and still fuming. The last crack she made wrapped that thin leather around his neck so she could pull sharply to bring him backwards to her. She had hoped he would be off balance, and would just fall easily. Let him give up. I don't want to have to keep this up She thought bitterly, already feeling the guilt rise in the pit of her stomach. She was supposed to be his Handler, supposed to be like a partner in a way with him. To give him direction and purpose and here she was choosing blind violence and anger out of spite. Her face wouldn't let on how the regret felt, at least not yet, if not for those building tears in her eyes. "And for Grabbing hold of me that way... After I've shown you I can be kind as long as you behave. If you wish for cruelty, then I can certainly oblige Mutt." @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 12:52 PM
He laughed as she said he didn’t have a choice but then the red headed woman soon punished him for it. Crying out “AHHHH! S-ST- ARGHHH!” his back arched in agony as she stuck him. He curled backwards and stared into her eyes as he thrashed against the ground. Those golden eyes seemed to burn in the image of her beating him, the awful misuse of her power. The tiger coat had served to save some of the impact but soon it fell off. Biting his lip he whimpered, his toes curling in pure agony. She had burned him lightly, her flames strong enough to leave a mark. His eyes widened in terror as she struck him again, crying out, he fell to the ground “Maaahh! Nnnn…” He whimpered in pain, his feet dragging in the snow as he shivered. His heartbeat was frantic and his eyes were dazed. It hurt! Why was it hurting! The poor beast was unbelievably terrified. Something genuinely hurting him was scarier than anything he could think of, more perilous than any other task. He was young and hadn’t experienced true danger. It was horridly traumatizing and when her whip lashed him in the other way, he gasped and choked for air. The beast refused to make any sounds, trembling against the ground as soft tears left his eyes. He didn’t look at anything, so unbelievably anger and yet scared stiff. It was hotter this time and burned a scar on his back. Unable to stop her abuse, he lay there and took the awful whipping that she tore into him. The burning was especially horrible, searing all of his skin and putting him through awful misery. Apparently, it wasn’t enough and her whip cracked around his throat. The desperate whining was pathetic and sad, he seemed to flail, struggling against her pulling as hard as he could. Choking or not, he seemed to merely experience the pain and then ride through it. The Steel Hearted Titan stayed silent, not letting a single tear fall down as he was yanked back. But still, she continued and insulted him again, calling him a mutt and then boasting of her
12:55
cruelty. Snarling, he stared at her with eyes that lacked warmth. He had blocked her out completely and saw her only as a threat. The distinction was clear when he barked out a laugh and straightened his back. She would get nothing from him and those angry eyes that stared back at her looked at her in the same way he did everyone else. Forgettable. She was just like the rest of them, kind until he didn’t listen and then abusive with no remorse. Even now she beat him, despite showing her his body so easily, he had risked his trust for her. Now, at her mercy, he merely showed off his back and stared back at her over his shoulder. The look was judgmental, shaming her awfully. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 08-Nov-22 02:23 PM
Breathing a little heavily, her ears were ringing with the sounds of him crying out in pain the way he had. In truth, Naomi didn't much care for violence. She didn't like inflicting pain and suffering upon anyone. However in her career she had had to adopt a rather vicious mentality to be taken seriously by her peers and her betters. It made her cold and calculating, she had to put on the façade of being perfect at all times. Even now, she absentmindedly straightened the broach on her neck and tucked her hair back as if trying to fix it. Her violet eyes watched him struggle and still, but it wasn't until he stared back at her over his shoulder that she truly felt the sting of her own anger. Those judgmental amber eyes were awful, glaring at her like only a wounded animal could. "Don't... look at me like that..." She said quietly, still angry and full of spitfire but less so. The angry fire in her eyes started to lessen, and after taking a deep breath before exhaling out a large cloud of vapor into the chill air, Naomi sighed and shook her head. The whip was being used as a makeshift collar and leash at the moment, not tight enough to choke or restrict airflow, but enough to be felt and there. Considering this, the woman paced back and forth irritably, trying to rid herself of the angry energy she'd felt coursing through her. This wasn't her normal; while she could be cruel and unyielding, it wasn't her normal behavior and attitude. She much preferred the positive approach she had employed earlier back in his room when he had had a problem and needed it corrected. As she paced back and forth, holding the end of the whip like it was his leash, she would glance down at him and catch his eyes with hers. Each time made her seem agitated and turn away until finally she seemed to have had enough of it and turned. Her boots crunched in the snow as she made her way closer to him, still without fear of him and now even more so. *I was too hard... too angry... I honestly t
14:23
hought that he could withstand so much more than this... but I suppose I know now that it is a goal to work towards...* She thought as she stepped closer and closer to him. Once she had gotten right up to him, she dropped the end of the whip and knelt down at his back. Her gloved hands delicately checked her handiwork, and she shook her head. More angry at herself than anything else. She'd let her temper get the better of her, and he paid the price for it. "Serves you right you know... thinking you could just hit me like that and run off without consequences..." She said quietly, taking a gloved hand and picking up a handful of snow. Checking to ensure that it was clean, Naomi gently put the frigid pack on his back. She used it like a natural ice pack to numb and heal the red marks and damaged skin that she caused. "I did warn you, and yet you chose to not only embarrass and humiliate me in front of the Commodore earlier and all those guards, but again once we stepped outside... An eye for an eye I suppose... You hit me twice and grabbed my ass... so I hit you twice and grabbed your throat....Equal punishment." It wasn't equal and she knew that. He'd used his hands, she could have easily done the same. But she let her anger fester and the humiliation she felt burn her up instead. Her hands were cold with the snow, soothing on the burn wounds she'd made on his back from the pair of cracks she'd made against him. Whatever trust had been there before, she knew for certain it was likely quite destroyed. It would take time, much more than before now, in order to mend that trust she broke. At least she seemed willing to do so, tenderly caring for the wounds she herself inflicted. Once the snow had melted and she had to replace the pack again, those violet eyes glanced over towards his amber ones, still full of tears from her anger and frustration. She couldn't bring herself to say the words, but she did look apologetic at the very least looking down at him.
14:23
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 03:02 PM
He was off in his own world. His eyes stared back but he was empty and actively separating himself from the pain. The young beast wasn’t mature yet, only a child despite the years he lived and much more inclined to magic attacks than physical ones. There was nothing he had to say to her, nothing he wanted to so with her. Just her sheer closeness was disgusting to him, repulsive and nasty like those of the Commodore. She seemed to pace and walk away, holding the whip. He didn’t care, unbeknownst to her, it wasn’t nearly damaging in the manner she believed. Under his layers of skin and meat lay his true body, a metal skeleton that had no weaknesses. What she hadn’t understood was that he refused to move from the position no matter what she tried. This was not him begging, it was a challenge to beat harder. The rage in his eyes seemed raw and without end, a consuming torrent that threatened to swallow everything if given reign. Undoubtedly, he would be impossible to tame if he had been allowed to hunt and gain strength. He was starved and beaten constantly when they didn’t cut him open. The instant he hand touched him, he retched and moved away, spitting to the side. Her gloved hand was not welcome and her mercy even less. If before she had been bad, now he wanted her dead. The beast saw her and now only envisioned the spray of her arteries when he tore them wide open. When she tried to touch him with the snow, he let out a low roar and growled hatefully. Her care wasn’t welcome anymore, her touch not appreciated. The snow melted under the intense heat of his body, and the surface of his skin seemed to be bathed in resonating waves of light. The beast ignored her worthless words, spitting as she spike much as he dis before and turning his head away. He no longer wanted to look at her, the sight of her was putrid and left a bad taste in his mouth. Equal… it was an interesting word but he knew she used it wrong. Something screamed serenity when he said equal.
15:03
A sort of unity or peace stemming from this great notion of together. But he did not feel it so. Not when she struck him across the back and burned him. Not when she abused him and then touched him all over as if she deserved to! Trying to gain his trust and trick him with such light touches wouldn’t work again. Now the beast knew her skin was a lie. Soft could simply mean patience, to pretend to care long enough to use him and then cast his discarded body in a landfill. Nodding to himself, he grinned darkly and lowered his head, staying quiet. There were no more tears. She wouldn’t see them or his smile again. The hateful scowl on his face seemed imbedded deep, an aching thing that fester like a bad cut. No, he hadn’t felt an ounce of anything in a long time. But she made him feel bad. She made him feel like burning down a forest and eating all the animal’s babies. It was that exact type of behavior that made him scorn these fragile creatures. Disgusted by her pathetic eyes and lack of apology, he merely scoffed. The beast looked up to the skies and shut his eyes, shutting out everything but the howl of the wind. Trying to remain calm, he inhaled deeply and enjoyed the cool air filling his lungs without pause. Fueled up on adrenaline and pain, he refuses to move. Simply crossing his wrists behind his back, he sits back on his legs and shivers as his cock head rests in the snow. He hated being around her instantly, finding her pressence suffocating now that she went from something he began to enjoy to an enemy. Laughing bitterly, he look back at her and grimaced derisively “You humans are all the same. Sweet tongued and enchantingly vulnerable until a blade plants itself in your brother’s neck.” Spitting on the ground, he snarled in repulsion “Pig.” It must’ve been so awfully terrifying for those feeble beings to fathom a sentient creature that could be above them. No. His his very existence was a threat to theirs if for nothing more than his own capabilities.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 03:11 PM
It would be a lie to say he didn’t want to cry. Being exposed like that was intense and he did it for her, he shared that with her. Confused, he had believed she found him somewhat likable. Now he knew it was just a delusion she manipulated to gain his trust. Today, he had learned pleasure was dangerous. It caused an odd cooling sensation to fall over his body and still the burning for her. All that momentum, that brilliance in his eyes seemed to become stony and jaded. Regaining his trust wouldn’t happen. Not even her lips could make this alright, well, nothing could really. It was sad but the way she made him feel wasn’t something he understood. That budding emotion got clipped, and soon, he became calm. Waiting for the next strikes and no longer responding to her touches or words. The message was clear. I rather be beat. Than to be with her, being beat was better. Suffering was better when she was away and somehow manageable. She just used him as a rage dummy and told him go not look at her. Spitting on the ground he snarled and stared into her eyes with unadulterated hate “Fuck you. Bitch!” He turned his head forward and flexed, refusing to make sounds as she striked. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 08-Nov-22 03:47 PM
"Perhaps..." She answered him. Still quiet, and removing her gloved hands as he shifted to be away from her. She couldn't really blame him, as it was her own actions that she was trying to mend. It took an immense well of patience to keep her head cool, to keep her temper in check again. Naomi would not strike him again, at least not unless he deserved it. She had felt humiliated, flat on her back before, and the smacked and teased afterward. Everything in her, all that pride she had, was fighting with what she knew was the truth but didn't want to say aloud. She was wrong. She shouldn't have beat him so thoroughly like that, though it did seem to drive the message home that she could be cruel and ruthless if there was such a need for it. "First I am a bitch, then a pig, and now a bitch again? Quite the vocabulary you have Devil." She would have snapped, though her words were still quiet and calm, her body shifting in the snow so that she could sit with her knees up and her back to him. Now both of them refusing to look at the other. A stalemate of interaction with them. While he must have felt the winter winds cooling effect pleasant, she did not. After a few moments, her body shivered at the cold. Though she did not go to fetch a cloak off of the steed that stood nearby waiting to be taken back. Naomi just sat there, as if deciding that freezing might be the best course of action for her fiery punishment to him. After a few minutes, she put her head in her hands, rubbing her forehead a little while she ran over her thoughts. How in the world was she supposed to earn his trust now? She had thoroughly lost it, surely. Considering all he said were insults and a statement that seemed outwardly true to all humans. You've messed up girl... It's your own fault you let your temper get the better of you... She thought, bitter and angry at herself for even having the thought in the first place. "You probably won't believe me, and I don't really expect you to give a sh
15:47
it either..." She started, looking away from him as to not offend him further. Her arms crossed on her knees in front of her and she took a heavy sigh as the thought of the words. Naomi knew the words, recognized them and understood them. It was just difficult to say as she never had to say them often. "I am, sorry. For hurting you in this way Titan. I was so frustrated and blinded by anger at the disrespect you showed that I didn't stop to consider if the punishment I was inflicting matched the crime you had committed. So for that, I apologize." Naomi wanted to throw up. She rarely apologized for anything, so having to do so in such a sincere manner made her sick. Thoroughly disgusted with herself more than anything else, she put her chin on her arms, just sitting there with him. Whether he liked it or not, he was stuck with her and she with him as far as she saw things. "I understand you hate me, and rightfully so..." She would continue, unabated, finding it difficult to speak but more so to keep herself quiet. " I just hope that this can be a learning experience for the both of us moving forward. " Her eyes glanced down at the wrists he held behind his back. She took this as him requesting to be shackled again, which she did consider. Naomi held the cuffs in her hands quietly, debating on the outcome of this. She debated on whether or not it was a good idea to touch him at all, before deciding it would make it easier if he was at least restrained in some manner. Slowly, she applied one and then the other to his wrists, not really keeping them as tight as they had been before. Unconsciously she didn't want to inflict more pain if it wasn't necessary. "If you need help, I will help you to stand up... We should go back... I have your lodging made for you at the estate... I wasn't kidding when I said we could not go back to that room of yours from before... It no longer belongs to you." Every word she said was gentle, though she was sure it wouldn't matter.
15:47
Hate was a strong emotion to get over. And while she had never hated him, she surely had given him something to hate. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 08-Nov-22 10:57 PM
He didn’t care for her petty words, merely gritting his teeth and waiting. They never stopped this easily. Fury burned away at his pain, at the agony of having his flesh marked merely for embarrassing her. She wouldn’t get a damn thing! Angrily, his sharp fangs tried to cut up his tongue and only ended up drawing a small amount of blood. Spitting onto the earth, he watched the snowy valley silently. Perhaps in the beginning, her softness and pleasant body would’ve made his ire softer. Now, whipped and unfortunately accompanied by his abuser, he had to endure her pity party. It just made him more sick. That this pathetic creature was so miserly and unwilling to hold their sin while waiting for Yama(God of Death) truly made him ashamed. There was no greater dishonor than being mocked after being beat. Still, he hadn’t hurt her or fought back but now he saw the fruits of that ideology. Blah, blah, blah. Unwilling to hear her irritating voice any longer, he snapped and stood up. Still cuffed, he merely spit to the side she sat on and began to walk away. While she may or may not follow him, it was more about surrounding himself with elder’s he could trust. Slowly, he found a large rock in a clearing surrounded by evergreens. Laughing at their hushed whispers, he sat on the rock and spoke to the trees in the same soft whispers. Today, they were enraged, howling at the act pf their own being hurt. Yet, this was their fate. Long ago, God cursed a wise man who laughed at other’s despair, to turn into a tree. That same man who once laughed, now cried as his family got raped and killed by raiders the next evening. He had been right outside, immobile, forced to watch and remember everything. In the same manner, these trees also felt that pain. To them, he was closer than family. The spirit inside him was something divine and they recognized the Origin Flame at any time. He carried the signature of Mother Nature on his heart. His very being was branded by her and now,
22:59
she was gone. Slowly, the beast too a meditative pose and willed the earth to split for great roots. Wood encircles the clearing like a giant boa constrictor, locking him away for the time being. The wall wasn’t high but she’d have to jump through the trees, he’d see her and bolt away. Still, he did his best to be nice, to respect their words of advice. Trees didn’t give bad advice and taking it never seemed to lead him wrong. So he contemplated for a while, unsure of the choices he made and whether or not it was more worth it to leave now. Originally, he had meant to bid his time but now he didn’t have that guarantee he would survive. Before, nothing had managed to hurt him but the combination of the physical strike and her mystic abilities broke his shield. She hit him so hard… a sharp whine of pain left his lips as he slammed his back into the snow. There was a cry of pain, an angry shout but he muffled it shortly and continued to force his tender flesh to stop burning. The Titan was experiencing the skin shell he was born with wither and melt away. However in the next moment, he was able to feel it pull back over him perfectly without even an indication of scaring. Save for those marks on his back. He kept those for sweet, sweet memories. A feral smile splayed across his lips, filled with nothing but horrible promises of agony. It was the first time the beast felt vengeful and vindictive but knew it wouldn’t matter. Maybe he could win, but by that point, he’d be too weak to run from the Commodore. Tired and sad, he lay in the snow quietly and shut his amber eyes softly. The beast had tired himself out and now, he only wanted to sleep. She seemed determined to do oh so many things but he couldn’t give a damn! All that he remembered was staring into her eyes and wondering if it was safe to trust her. All he could feel were her hands petting him and that nasty mouth of hers teasing him. It made his crotch heat up in thought of her but it quickly died down.
22:59
None of those things made him happy anymore and watching her beat him was a memory he would never forget. Shaking, he froze when she came near, scared and worried she would beat him again. Quick, he got to his feet and fell down. Still, despite being grounded and unable to use his hands, he pushed himself away! Nothing could stop him as he used every ounce of his body to run from her. Tears filled his eyes and he realized that he was afraid. Panting, he gasped for air raggedly, doing everything he could to run from her. When she eventually had to pick him up, he struggled furiously, refusing to let her touch him. Snarls and bites followed whatever contact she tried to make. He completely shut down, relying on only base instincts and firepower to keeping operating. Nothing else mattered anyways, it’s not as if she became kinder if he listened. She just stepped on him with sneakers instead of heels. He knew they wanted a weapon, a thing to use that destroyed and slaughtered remorselessly. Crying out, he flinched away from her hands and struggled to get back to the snow. The burning didn’t seem to stop and his metal body beneath became revealed because of it. Furiously ashamed, he bites his tongue and starts chocking on his blood. He’d rather kill himself than be touched ever again! It was a different kind of awful that took something painful and made it worse. To him, she was the devil and he had no intentions of leaving for hell alone. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 07:13 AM
She didn't know what she exactly expected. Of course he wouldn't want to hear her words. Of course he either wouldn't care or would refuse to listen. Understandable... to be honest... I wouldn't want to listen to me either Naomi thought, shaking her head a little but not at him, just at herself. The woman didn't move when he got himself up and moved away. Didn't even flinch when he spit at her. That's fair I suppose... The thing was, she truly wasn't trying to mock him. It wasn't often she was in the wrong, though she recognized now that she was clearly in the wrong. She just didn't know how to make it up to him, to try and gain any trust she might have had before back. Perhaps he just needed a moment alone? So that's what she'd give to him. She didn't follow, just watched as he walked away from her so she knew where to find him later. He would need time, that was understandable. "Damn me..." She grumbled to herself, angry and irritated, frustrated with her own inability to hold her temper back. Slowly, she pulled at the gold badge on her chest and ran her fingers over it, glaring at the ornament in disdain. Naomi had worked so hard to get to this point, and on day one, she had messed it up completely. How in the world was she supposed to fix this now? At home, she had made an actually quite comfortable in comparison new home for her beastly charge. She had hoped to gain his trust by offering him a comfortable bed, a warm meal, more space to move. It wouldn't be freedom necessarily as that wasn't something she could offer, but it would have been far better than the dark room he had come from. Training would have begun after a few days she had decided earlier, wanting him to realize that her presence was not to be a bad or scary experience for him. That went out the window now; How could he see her as anything other than a villain? Shivering in the snow, giving him quite a time to be alone, Naomi decided that if she was cold, he might end up being that way too.
07:13
Slowly, numb on her backside from sitting for so long, she stood up and brushed herself off. The badge was stuck in her pocket, as she didn't feel she deserved to wear the thing proudly anymore. Her eyes moved to what she recognized as a blanket before, though now it appeared slightly altered. It's at least something... She thought, picking the thing up and following the footsteps he'd made to find him in his clearing. Naomi kept her distance. She didn't want to startle him, or upset him further. Not that it mattered it seemed, for as soon as he caught sight of her he began to shake and made to get to his feet again. Her face visibly winced watching him stumble and fall down, shoving himself away from her. Naomi was slow approaching him, again not wanting to appear as a threat though knowing just her presence was threat enough at this point. Once she'd gotten close enough, she bent down to help him up, her expression pained and softened watching the struggle of fear he had. "Please... I'm sorry Titan... You did nothing wrong... I'm sorry..." She said quietly, pulling her gloves off and placing the blanket in her arms on the ground nearby. Naomi didn't know how else to show she was unarmed. She had no weapons, no tools of torture or pain or suffering. Exposing both hands out so he could see was the only thing she could think of. While helping him up, he caught her exposed arm forcing her to cry out and wince painfully at the intense pain of it. But she did nothing about it. Without her arm length gloves to protect her against the elements and attacks, it was easy for his bites to sink into her soft flesh, leaving jagged puncture marks and little rivers of blood falling down her arm into the snow. The pain was immeasurable, tears streaming down her face at it, but she did nothing against him. In a way she felt she deserved this pain, so she just halted to hold her arm close to her a moment. "F-Fuck.." The complaint wasn't to him, but just to the pain.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 07:34 AM
With her free hand, uninjured as of yet, she grabbed the blanket she had tried to bring to him and tossed it closer, the thing unfurling and lying over his lap while he bit and frantically tried to end himself just a couple feet from her. She didn't want to get any closer, didn't want to touch him further if it was just going to cause more pain to either of them. Holding her arm close to her chest, trying to elevate it to slow the bleeding, Naomi grabbed at some snow to try and soothe and numb the affected area. The stinging pain of it made her wince, more tears falling from her eyes. She wasn't infallible, she could make mistakes despite doing her damnedest to be perfect. Halting her advance, she slumped against a tree to face him, still in pain but realizing the situation they were now in. He was shackled, arms behind his back. And her dominant arm had been bitten and was bleeding. She wasn't confident that if some kind of dangerous beast or monster came by that she could protect the pair of them with her rapier. She wasn't very good with her non-dominant hand wielding it. Naomi could barely feel her fingers with the cold and blood loss on her injured one. Holding her arm, she looked back at him, noticing the blood in his mouth and the look of panic on his face. "P-Please... We... We need to leave... it's dangerous h-here.." Her words were pained, concerned and gentle, but filled with agony. At least when she had lashed him twice across the back there was no blood lost for him. Her wounds to him had cauterized immediately due to the flames she had employed. "I... I can't protect us... if s-something happens..." Naomi curled forward, landing on her knees to try and stand again. There was a sense of urgency, sincerity there, she was hoping would translate. The last thing she wanted was for something to happen to either of them because of a foolish mistake she'd made in a moment of anger. Not knowing what he would want, what would turn him back to her even in the
07:34
slightest, she kept herself knelt there, not wanting to make him hate her more than he likely already did judging by his reaction. As a last resort, a little fear in her voice as she glared at the ground that showed droplets of her blood on it, she cried out in hopes that something, anything would convince him that she meant only the best intentions. "Take out your vengeance then... An eye for an eye right? I-I won't even fight back damn you... You can do the same to me if it will help you...Just.. Please... I can't Go Home without you...Tell me what you Want of me...Please..." She was stuck. If she let him loose, gave him his freedom, she'd likely return only to a cell or a firing squad for her insubordination and treason. She couldn't go back without him with her. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 09-Nov-22 10:18 AM
She tried to show him she was unarmed but he was smarter than that. The fire came from somewhere and the ones before her were real good at doing things he didn’t understand. So a red haired lady who burned things to cinders? Generally unlikely on his spectrum of impossibility and thus still plausible. Still… her eyes seemed sad, pained and closed off from the bite he’d given her. Snarling at her, he turned his head away petulantly despite being brought up with her help. Truth be told, biting her felt good. Next time, he wanted to bite her neck! Snarling hatefully, he stayed alert and paced back n’ forth, eyeing her suspiciously. Almost naked and steaming up in the cold was Titan. Her tears made him feel better, enjoying the way she seemed to finally get a taste of what it felt like to be hurt! A deeply pained snarl leaves his lips, angry and furious. His body still stood proud in icy cold, mocking her by giving off heat proudly like a furnace. Staring down at her, he tilted his head down and stared at her a little. If he wanted to, summoning Nature’s Divinity would ensure that she survived… but did he want her to? Sneering, he trotted over and stared down at her, snickering cruelly and finally earning the nickname she gave him. Devil it was. Getting on his knees, he drops down and straddles her thigh. There was nothing said for a moment, not why he came close, nor why he seemed calmer than before. It was a sudden and unexplainable change the only served to make the once dangerous situation awkward. Laughing he hunched over and pressed his furnace like body against her. The warmth was comforting, a soothing heart that gently pulsed out in waves. Despite his horns, the gentle and pure thrum of that heat lined up with heart. So he stayed close to her, healing her slowly and humming a lullaby he heard as a child. It was soft and simple but well practiced, an elegant performance from a being who sang itself to sleep at night.
10:19
The harrowing totality of his existence made other things harder, he had trouble connecting with others and tended to become possessive in the extreme. So when she pleaded with him, he gave in and nodded quietly. It seemed that she too needed freedom and if she asked what he wanted, it was simple “Take care of me.” The request was humble and bold, personal almost with how close they were. If she wouldn’t engage him in the way he needed, he’d force her to engage. So he moved closer, and soon, she was being swallowed by hard abs against the tree. Growling sadly he whispered in agony “It hurt.” He didn’t get hurt, not like how that hurt him. The simple fact his impervious skin was weakened made him nervous. His metal body was dangerous and hard to control. There was only one time all his flesh disappeared and it was only then that a beast of steel, iron and rebar tore apart the enemy. Simply put, he was in nowhere near enough danger to be terrified, he knew that now. Panting, his head is above hers, his body heating up against her as he whispers “If I belong to you, treat me better!” He was angry! Hurt that she’d beat him so roughly when she knew he didn’t understand like she did. Still, it was his protective nature they abused to capture him at first. Now it seemed, he had to protect this awful woman so she wouldn’t hit him again. Contrary to his actions, his eyes showed his discomfort and repulsion. Being touched by her or even touching her himself felt awful and despite wanting to wiggle away, he kept her warm, safe… The pained sounds he released every now and then was from having his wound literally boiling in his body heat. The beast finally nursed her back to health, using his steel heart to soothe her. It was a treasure that graced her flesh, and from how clear her skin was, quite purifying. Holding back the tears of pain, he stayed quiet and behaved like a good dog.
10:19
Not that she cared or he mentioned. Still, he wanted some attention and snuggled closer, rubbing his cheek against her head “I don’t wanna go if you’re going to hit me some more.” The truth had come out “My back is still burning and no one cares.” Huffing, he looked down at her with w eyes “I… am alone. You, are cruel to steal even the peace of solitude from me.” @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 11:24 AM
The crunching of snow under his feet made her nervous. She didn't get nervous. With her gaze down not wanting to look up at him at the moment, she wasn't sure if he was contemplating her offer or not. The unknown of what he was mulling over, what his decision would be, made the normally confident and arrogant woman to a fault nervous. Then the steps got closer and she didn't have time to react or do anything about it. Her body tensed immediately with eyes shut tight in anticipation, thinking perhaps he would slap her across the face, or kick her or do something. Anything other than what he did instead. The heat was a surprise, something she hadn't expected or thought would have ever been the decision he would make. Surely he would just catch them both on fire or something then right? He was a beast. A monster. That's all she ever knew! But...This doesn't seem like monstrous behavior... The thought had crossed her mind and slowly she opened her eyes, uneasy and wary of the towering male hunched over her now. The warmth was nice considering how cold it was in the snow, but she dare not move or say a word. Naomi didn't want to interrupt the humming she heard now. It was slow, and soft. A simple melody that was another surprise to her. Is... Is this a song he knew? A lullaby or something? Why would a monster know a lullaby? Naomi was a brilliant strategist, marked highly for her academic prowess and administrative skills. She had led an outstanding career in the field with her magical abilities and her expert use of various weapons including her rapier and of course that whip. Her accuracy with the things was highly valued, and she had worked hard all her life to get where she was. And yet as she sat there, she couldn't for the life of her think of what he got out of doing this. He should remain furious with her. Tear her limb from limb; she certainly wouldn't have been able to defend herself against him. But no, instead he was humming a gentle lullaby in her ears
11:24
and keeping her warm from the frigid winter weather. "Take care of me" That's all he wanted? What's what he wanted from her? A tingling sensation rose on the back of Naomi's neck, a gentle flush on her cheeks that had nothing to do with the cold biting at her skin. Well she had planned to! I didn't do a very good job at it though...admittedly. Unable to formulate words, still in shock at this sudden change in him, Naomi just nodded her head to confirm with him. She would take care of him then, if that's what he wanted from her. Her body backed up a little when he moved closer, not sure what he was doing now when she found herself pressed between the tree at her back and his midsection at her front. It was awkward being in such proximity to him especially considering he was still nude for the most part. Naomi was doing everything she could to keep her gaze up towards his neck and face or away from him in general. It wasn't that she was a prude, she just found it uncomfortable. It was at this moment, she found her voice again. "I..I'm sorry.. I lost my temper... I should have explained t-to you..." Her voice was very quiet, barely above a whisper, her forehead just lightly touching his collarbone. She flinched at his next words. He did belong to her, in a way. So he was right, she should treat him better than she had. "I.. I will... I promise...I had planned to... from the start ac-actually..." Daring to, she finally looked down and realized that this whole time he had mended the laceration he'd made when he bit her arm. Opening her hand and balling it into a fist multiple times, Naomi didn't even care that he was so close now. This... this is incredible... How did he know how to do this?
11:30
"I... I was trying to make your back feel better you know..." It wasn't in a defiant way, just explaining. Though she thought perhaps she should just stay quiet on the subject. "I can try again... if you'll let me. I've burned myself many times, and know how to treat it" she said slowly afterwards. He was right, she had been cruel to him, and at that realization she sighed heavily. She shook her head, still checking her arm and the miraculous mending that had been done to it, wondering why he couldn't just do this same thing to his own body. "I swear on my life, I will not strike you like that again out of anger or frustration... " It was as sincere as she could make it, her body staying still as he snuggled into her, rubbing his cheek against her soft wavy auburn hair. Tentative, not wanting to frustrate or anger him, Naomi let her palm rest against his chest. It was similar in feeling to how she previously had held him. Gentle and soft, unassuming and quiet. While Naomi had to be hard like steel amongst her peers and colleagues or on the battle fields where she had earned her title and rank, she actually was in all actuality, kindhearted and gentle. She just never got to show it, having to hide it deep in order for her to survive in a world that took kindness and destroyed it. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 09-Nov-22 03:31 PM
The beast heard her words but he didn’t find use in them. He had now learned talk was cheap. An easy commodity only meant to communicate intention. The proof of intention was in action so the only thing he truly knew to interpret were her hand and forehead against him. She seemed to look up at him sometimes, speaking softly but he only stared down. He stared her with clear eyes, no indication of recognition as she spoke. Slowly, he seemed to absorb into her, being close as he warmed her. The truth of the matter was that in all his rage, the comfort she provided for him was bonding. Sadly, the poor beast had imprinted on her and now viewed in a way that wouldn’t let him detach easily. Despite his roughness and nude form, he was genuinely only trying to keep her warm and safe. While he tried to not be rough, to be gentle with her, perhaps he had been to cold? She seemed hurt almost but he hadn’t done anything wrong? Confused, he brought his nose to her hear and huffed over her neck with warm steam. It hissed in the air and had a dewy scent, reminiscent of a forest’s musk. Trying to comfort her, confused and unable to understand the complexity of her emotions. While others relied on a combination of senses to detect sincerity, he only listened to the ring of their souls. When he stretched out a finger from his essence to hers, the sound it made told him of their heart. It was the only reason he had survived all this time despite being disobedient. Now, it seemed that he would be beat if he was bad. The beast could heal her with his resonance because it burst forth from him. His essence wasn’t damaged, thus he wasn’t in true danger because his being was linked with Nature itself. He had been crowned as an existence who represented the ferocity and nurturing nature of the wild. A king of Beasts and a lazy tyrant who had yet to discover his potential. All he knew, was that when she touched him, he was safe. That conclusion was simple in his mind.
15:32
She would allow him to not be miserable sometimes . Her hands were so warm but she didn’t give him the depth of care he desired. Instead, he had been punished more harshly than he had ever been before. Just thinking about the pain of that fire made him curl up. Though undoubtedly a beast birthed from flame, the rage of her fire cut deeper than anything else. In that moment where she raged and struck him, he had been overcome with agony. For the first time, someone else rang the bells of his essence and it was terrifying. His very soul shook… he… he was scared of her. It was clear in the way he stayed quiet, no longer able to maintain eye contact. The hand against him was reassuring if not for the simple fact that while it was pressed on him, it wasn’t holding that awful whip. Staying silent, he merely got up and snapped his cuffs. The only reason he didn’t break them was because they punished him brutally when he was younger. Softer then and unable to withstand the hours of beating, he had been successfully punished. Their bats still rung in his head and whenever he tried to snap them off, he heard that sound. Now, he could only hear the crack of her whip. He grabbed his pelt, wrapping it about his waist. She seemed to not like the lower half of him so he covered it up. Less beatings were better for him but he no longer wanted to go with her. No, in fact, as he saw it, she was worse than what had gone on here. At least in this place, among the snow, trees and roaring wind, he was free! But when he came back, he said nothing and merely lifted her into his arms.
15:32
Carrying her back to the horse, he sat her down on the animal and petting it’s head casually. The beings of Nature revered him and always welcomed his touch. To them, he was their guardian. To him, they were his people. Without saying much more, he turned his head away and led the horse down the mountain calmly. It was eerie almost, to watch the once excited beast slowly stalk through the dense forests leisurely. Where before he seemed like a puppy, now he was more statue like, unblinking and emotionless. When they arrived to the waiting party, he wordlessly stopped and gently picked her up. Placing her down, he took the horse and began to walk it back to the running stable boy. A regal red carriage seemed to have her initials stamped on the door. As they got in, he stayed outside and waited for the carriage to move. It seemed that his lack of explanation had drawn her ire as she stepped out. On guard, he meekly walked up and bowed his head, his eyes stared straight down. He didn’t say anything and waited in complete silence, “I’m faster.” It was insulting to ride something so slow and inferior, his own legs were stronger than this stupid box. Intelligent, the beast excelled at buying time by reading a situation. Often, he would obey or respond not out of a desire to obey but necessity of survival. Once they had tried to send him out into the field for a test amongst other Numbers. The name given to the beasts who slaved beneath their masters. Most of them weren’t even human looking. Some were… the scary ones. Shivering slightly, he looked away from her without engaging at all. The more she seemed to ‘care’ the worse he expected her eventual punishment to be. Though the beast had pride and was willing to fight back, the furious flames that still burned his back made him pause. It brought a moment of levity and took him back from the glory he desired. He saw that he was, as it stood, alone, helpless against his betters and weak.
15:32
A new desire had birthed in his steel heart, dominance. He wanted to be the one feared for once! The beast was stand straight before her, but his once bowed back was gone and his shoulders rested back proudly. His eyes were dark, filled with memories and visions of bloody passion. One day, he would be the one to beat her. A fanged grin ripped across his face, fully displaying his sharp teeth in a foreboding sign. It died soon and his face went dead, cold, without a trace of the emotion he once shared easily. He had learned another lesson. Not to trust. The beast waited for her orders silently. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 05:29 PM
Naomi was unsure of herself, for the first time in such a long time. For years she had been so sure of the path that had been laid out for her, designated hers to walk. She knew where she was to go and knew how it would end. A great and powerful woman, tamer of beast and men, feared and revered for the history books to remember. She was no push over and would pave the way for future women to walk in her footsteps to the glory she had found herself. Now though? All she knew was uncertainty. He was not the beast she thought he had been. He had reacted well to positive reinforcement and when she'd lost her temper on him he had run like a child. Even now, while intimidating for her just because of his stature and knowing what he could physically do if he so chose to, he still did nothing. He was complex, and it perplexed her. He wasn't supposed to be a thinking, intelligent being! He was supposed to be a brutal, brainless beast! I... I feel like I've been lied to... She thought, not realizing his face had gotten closer to her ear. The hissing sound startled her out of her thoughts a moment, and she turned her head against him in order to face the sound better. It was a pleasant scent that met her nose; it reminded her of home. Wordless, continuing in his silence, she kept that same vigil out of respect. If he didn't want to speak with her, than she would remain silent for him. The snapping of his cuffs hardly startled her. To be fair, she was sure he could have broken them at any time, so the fact that he had kept them on and intact for as long as he had impressed her more than anything else. Her violet eyes watched him get up, and tie the pelt around his waist. Was he being considerate? Or was he just sensitive to the cold? Naomi didn't dare ask. While he dressed himself in the only thing around to do so, Naomi reached for her gloves and held them in her hands. On the wrists of each glove, embroidered in silver thread were little sigils that allowed her to channel
17:29
the magic she maintained. She could certainly summon those silver flames on her own without the assistance of those gloves, but they were more controlled with the gloves on. More focused. It was why they only appeared on the end of the whip, and not along the entire length of it. They also were far more intense with the gloves than without. If she were to summon them now, in the state she was currently in, they would likely only provide an odd light and a gentle warmth unable to burn anything at all. Instead of putting them on, as she wanted to continue to show that she would not harm him, that she was still unarmed, Naomi tucked the gloves into her belt neatly. The woman made to stand but he seemed to have another idea in mind, lifting her effortlessly into his arms. "I... I can walk... You don't have to do this." She said softly, though her arms had instinctively wrapped around his neck to hold herself up while he walked. Silence met her in return. So she remained silent. He hadn't hurt her yet, and she wasn't sure if he actually would or not still. So while the saddle wasn't necessarily meant to be ridden in this manner, she was set down upon the large black horse in more a side-saddle way. It wasn't like she couldn't ride that way; she was a lady after all. The interaction between the horse and him was interesting. Where she thought it would shy away from him, it instead seemed to relish in his touch. I've been lied to... I had to have been... No animal would allow a monster, a beast, to touch them like this... I've only ever seen them shy away in fear before... But how far did this lie go? Who started the farce that she was now actively a part of?
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 05:45 PM
It was all Naomi could think about in the carriage when they returned down that mountain. All that consumed her head, that made it look like she was cross when she stepped out in front of her estate. Blinking up at him, she let her face relax. If he hadn't wanted to be in the carriage with her, she was just glad that he had followed along. Why exactly he was now choosing this, was beyond her. He owed her nothing. Less than nothing. There was a debt that Naomi was not sure she would be able to repay, walking sullenly with her onto the grounds of the Velkurth estate. It was on the outskirts of the city, with massive trees out in the lawn and grounds that had various gardens or wild kept woods. It was quiet here, serene. There was a regality about it, but there was also a charm like a manor would have near the forest, surrounded on all sides. Though in reality the manor itself was more a large house, more cottage like as it only needed to house her. The rest of the family were at the main estate that she rarely visited on her own if she could help it. Naomi much preferred her quieter existence when she wasn't working, training or trying to prove herself to society and family. She didn't acknowledge the reason he'd refrained from getting in the carriage with her, the horses pulling it to put the large red mode of transportation away. It wasn't that she didn't believe him. In fact, it made more sense that he was faster than her carriage. She unfortunately was not, as that had been proven by her need to use a horse in order to catch up to him today. Letting the silence between them continue seemed to at least not anger either of them, so she merely pushed her solid oak door to the home open and stepped inside, holding the door open so he could follow after. She had no intention of keeping him outside, though Naomi wondered if that would be preferred for him. If he would appreciate that more than the accommodations she had had made for him. "I... " Naomi's voice cracke
17:45
d from not being used in the last hour or so, so she cleared her throat and tried again. "This is your home now too... I have a room for you... It... it was set up for you prior to what happened..." As she spoke she climbed the stairs to show him where he could stay. The room was at the end of a hallway, with a large window that faced the forest so he had a view. It was about twice as large as the room he'd had before, with a large bed to accommodate his size, a dresser with various clothing materials though nothing she thought he might like now that she thought about it. Some leather armor with her crest, a red rose engulfed in silver flame, hung in his closet, though these would need to be tailored to make sure they fit correctly. Later... it's not important right now... Because this was her private estate, no one else was permitted here, she had even had a small tray of sweets left on the bed to welcome him. Under better circumstances, it might have been a good gesture, one of good faith. Now Naomi's heart sank; she was sure he would be displeased with it, especially when he'd see that she had purchased an expensive looking collar for him to wear. It was embroidered with red roses in the leather and silvery glittering thread. It was elegant, if you tilted your head a little, and could be worn by either male or female. She hadn't been sure what kind of beast she would have been assigned, so Naomi planned for everything. "Let me know if you are hungry... I'll have something made for you." She felt distant. Still locked in the thoughts of how far this lie was going, and wondering exactly how long she was supposed to try and dominate something that clearly didn't require domination. Something that was intelligent and had emotion when he wanted to show them, which clearly was not now. A new determination was brewing, her destiny changing in front of her. Perhaps instead of being the best handler, they would destroy the system entirely... @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 09-Nov-22 06:24 PM
He didn’t like this place. Everything was red and when he saw red, he felt pain. Perhaps while it splashed over his body and covered him in chunks, maybe then he felt good. But after? Lightning would strike him and he would be forced to suffer. Why was it okay for them to touch him! He didn’t touch them! Huffing in annoyance, he felt his irritation rise in his throat as she called this his home. The disdain was clear and his emotionless mask broke into one of god reckoning fury. Quickly becoming calm again, he shoved down that rage and kept it tight inside. He was thunder, lightning and fire! Rock, Wind and Water. His essence was a balance of things so inhumanly particular it seemed pointless to comprehend. Needless to say, as he had been a young and free divine spirit, this place paled in comparison to the views he saw on top of Mt. Keleto. She seemed to enjoy showing him this bigger cage and looked at him an expression that seemed eager for him to bark. Did she believe he would thank her? Take care only meant she couldn’t kill. No in his mind, he had locked himself in the house with a witch. He waited until she left to toss her sweets out the window, along with the plate. Immediately, he found the collar disdainful and ultimately ugly. It was quite hard for him to not hurl at the putrid sight of that emasculating joke. Unable to hold it any longer, he laughed. It was a horrible sound, as if hounds from hell were barking, deep and ominous. With shaking hands, he swallows lightly and very resentfully wore the collar. He honestly had a disgusting feeling in the back of his throat. A fucking slave. That’s what he had become unknowingly. Despite trying hard to be civil, to not hate her with every ounce in his body, tears still poured. The furious beast had been in complete agony, unable to find relief because he trusted nothing! Slamming his fist against his chest in a Simian motion, he snarled like a tiger and summoned fury in his fist. There was simply nothing worse
18:28
than this. That over arching futility that simply cane to smash down dreams and hope. Accommodation is a talent only in moderation. Before too long, it is weakness. How long would she be nice for this time? A day? A week? They tried to be nice sometimes but everything felt too awful for it to be a genuine attempt at healing. His subjects tried to appeal to his heart but he truly only felt love for his subjects and wrath to those who harmed them. Her people, this family. They did those things. So no, he didn’t ask the demon woman for food and instead chose to starve in the bed warm. It was better than doing it cold and hungry damn it; if he couldn’t handle something so little after all that suffering, why did it even happen? At least now he’s something… owned but at least safe from death! Cheering for himself, he calmed down and analyzed his current options. Either he could delay the inevitable and suffer or simply go with her training while maybe being rewarded. Both were awful and he felt a new sense of shame overcome him. He wanted nothing more than to kill her. Those potential capabilities would become real! @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 09-Nov-22 06:58 PM
The laughter made her face flush red in anger. Still she stood there, defiant in the doorway, watching him carefully as he took the hospitality that she had prepared and threw it away. You didn't have to throw it out the window... She thought bitterly, though where the plate and strewn sweets outside landed was irrelevant. Naomi didn't really care. While she thought it was handsome, soft and even comfortable to wear, the look on his face when he put the collar on told her all she needed to know about his feelings on the matter. He hated it. Inadvertently she was making everything worse. Her patience was being tested, not just by the disdain that he showed for her attempts to make amends in the only way she knew how, but also for the continual thoughts of the office and the Commodore and how far up this went. Brows furrowed, she strode over to him after the collar had been adjusted on his throat. "Turn around." She wasn't asking. She needed to see the back of him a moment, pulling at the leather band on his neck gently to find the buckle. She could barely fit a finger in between his skin and the soft leather. Carefully once he'd turned whether he wanted to or not, she undid the strap and brought it to a lower loop. "It was too tight... You'll choke." Her words were quiet, factual with that gentleness in it as she checked with her fingers again. Three could fit now, plenty of space for breath. Much better. It wasn't that she thought he'd care that she was looking out for his safety with the jewelry she provided for him; it was more she couldn't stand the idea of a sentient thinking intelligent being that was supposed to essentially be a slave to her, possibly hurting himself by accident. Or even on purpose. Once adjusted, she took a step away. "Titan... is that your real name?" It dawned on her, as she turned to leave him to his own devices, half expecting to return to a room in ruins, that perhaps 'Titan' was a name he was designated but it was not his true n
18:58
ame. Similar to how 7 was not a name for her. Her name was Naomi Velkurth, she had an identity of her own. If he was intelligent, as he was showing he had the capacity to be, then she wondered if he had a name of his own too. Attempting to see it as a sign of good faith, she sighed gently before continuing. "My name is Naomi... though I imagine you will likely call me Bitch or Pig instead...I would like to know your name, if you'll tell it, but I understand if you prefer not to." A name was important to people, it held stature, was something that was remembered if you did great or horrible things. If it was erased then you might as well had not existed at all. Nodding, not really sure he'd want to speak with her anyway, Naomi walked quietly out of the room and downstairs making her way outside. Frowning she walked to a pit off to the side of the estate clearly visible through the window. She tread lightly as to not step on the sweets he'd strewn all over the yard. Naomi would leave them; the animals would enjoy the treats then if he did not want them. Instead she snapped her fingers until a silver flame erupted around her fingers. Wincing a little as the protection she would have had with her gloves was not there, she set a few logs in the pit aflame, shaking her hand afterward as if to put out a match. I've been duped... and if I have, then so has he. I need to find out the truth of all of this.. She thought, taking the coiled whip she'd collected from her hip. It had fallen off him when he had gone through the woods, and she thought to take it without the intention of using it. It unsnapped from behind her back, and without hesitation, she tossed the black thing into the fire. It hissed and crackled, destroyed in moments, and nodding in satisfaction, Naomi turned to go back inside the house to let it burn itself out. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 05:45 AM
When she came over after he wore the collar, he took a step back and shut his eyes. His shoulders pushed up and his chin tucked. Peering through the shield made by his hands, panther like eyes trained on her coldly. The beast seemed on edge, but when he saw her hand reaching out he paused. Turning his head a little, he gave her access to his neck in return for feeling her fingers again. Growling in irritation, he turned quickly to hide the red hot shame on his face. He liked hear her command him, telling him what to and when to do it. She brought the strap to a lower loop in an effort to amend something but he didn’t acknowledge it. Something this trivial wouldn’t garner her anything more than his ire. She now fit three fingers in and again, that dangerously passionate rage flashed on his face before he stilled. Hearing her speak again, he snorted in derisive amusement. Did she really want to know his name? Probably not. What difference did it make to actually be called slave if you already suffered the consequences of being such an existence. Names and whatever else had lost meaning to him, he had seen that it didn’t matter when being faced with an ill doer. While she may not understand what had happened, he had a very clear understanding about the nature of his CAPTURE. How in the actual hell did this woman go about beating him and then trying to give him sweets. A simple rule was to not trust strangers and you never eat the candy given to you by a stranger. Frowning, he yawned and decided he didn’t like this room. Crawling out, he decided to explore in the way he was comfortable, on his hands and feet. The small part of him that craved love and care wanted to lay at her feet for affection, wanted to appease her. But it was wrong! It was twisted to excuse his need for love as a reason he would sell his soul. Not even all the pleasure in the world was worth that. He found the fireplace and lay down in front of it. His knees were tucked into his chest, his arms on
05:50
top of each other and slotted under his head. He was aching and he needed attention but he refused to ask. Going to her and rubbing against her was his instinct, to appease the strong despite his fear. If he went to her and asked for more touching, tried to explain that her softness made him feel safe, he would probably be punished. She said she meant to take care of him but it didn’t seem to be all that. Irritated with himself for trusting her, he lay in front of the fire calmly. Hoton had returned to being a blanket, an expensive, furry, white blanket that kept him warm by the fire. Open spaces made him feel better but he wasn’t incapable of adaptation. Why should he be cold if he could be warm? It felt better when she was holding him somehow, his heart beat slower and all the tension seemed to fade away. She made him feel happy. That was the sad reality behind his dichotomous obedience and disrespect. He trusted her after she smiled at him, no one had done that before. Animals don’t smile and he’d never seen another sentient creature communicating before he was captured. Living in a far away land, he was long from home. The combination of her hands and smile made him believe she was good. Those things definitely felt good. But then she whipped him. Was something wrong with playing? He just wanted to play and did the first thing his simple mind believed to be attention grabbing. And she chased him! So he thought they were playing… then that whip scarred his back. Frowning, he sat up and took a moment to reach back and touch the ugly scars. The magical after effects were obvious but he hadn’t considered that perhaps he could heal himself and stop the pain. Sitting in a meditative position, he focused on his sternum and took a deep breath. The fire seemed to weaken as he inhaled, it’s might being drawn into his lungs. Eventually it went out. Now in the cold, he could feel relaxed. Granted, it was somewhat damp and impure, undoubtedly, it was here.
05:54
She had not been abandoned by his Mother. Naomi was a devil but it seemed his mother loved equally. Sighing, he decided to take his mother’s view of Naomi into account. Despite not having a father, his mother’s gentle hand always held him steady. Sure, it wasn’t direct, but in the way the wind caressed his face, the way the earth seemed to call for him, he felt a mother’s grace. It was the most powerful blessing he had. The knowledge that despite being alone, someone watched over him. Even in that dark pit, he fought and raged. Even in his misery he would not give up. He would return to his home and bring peace to this land. Whether that peace included humans or not is still up for discussion. When he exhales, the fire roars back to life and the air seems fresher, even somehow. The beast was much more than an animal, though human shaped, he wasn’t truly. The guards humans had around themselves didn’t stop his courage to understand their hearts. But not a single human seemed to try and understand him… well, he supposed she did. Or said so anyway. He still remembered her saying that she had intended to take good care of him. The poor thing hadn’t known this woman for more than a few hours at best. Still, with only a smile and her single hand, she gained his affection. Then she beat him down after tag. Understandably, the act of having the game turned into something violent was brutal. He had truly been unprepared. Currently, the beast was having a hard time understanding what he knew. Games were supposed to be fun but that wasn’t, it hurt. A lot. Usually, things that hurt him kept hurting. He knew he didn’t feel affection for things that hurt him. And rather confusingly, he still didn’t but he felt for her. Maybe it was a captive’s mindset, merely a fake value given to the captor for his sanity. Still, she was valued at some level and he hated it. She was very specific in her words, that she wouldn’t strike him out of anger. In that he knew, she would hit him again.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 06:04 AM
A whine of unhappiness left his throat and vibrated through closed lips. Bad things would keep hurting… Maybe he should be good and listen? No! No… she… she didn’t deserve his obedience. The beast wanted someone to protect, but only something that cared for him deserved that. He comforted himself with the thought that at least he cared for himself. He decided to go back to his room, because at least this way, he could hear when she opened his door. The beast ended up passing her in the hall, fully covered from head to toe in his large blanket. Furry and white, it seemed more authentic, threaded elegantly. Hoton was an artifact that he had since birth. He didn’t question why, but this item never left him. It was almost as if it was his hide. Still, he moved past her quietly, refusing to even let her see his face. It was petty but he didn’t want to be seen by someone that wanted to beat him. He gave a little bow and walked past her nimbly, dodging any possible attempts at speak or communication entirely. Since the blanket pretty much masked his face in darkness, he felt proud to say that he hadn’t shown her his hide. In fact, maybe he should do it permanently. She could beat him all she wanted but he’d never meet her eyes again. Yes. He liked that. Feeling that he was sufficiently disobedient, he tried to save his wounded pride. The tremble of his body as he shut the door was another story. Everything was awful. Sure, he had a bed now, a bigger room and some privacy but what was the price he had to pay? The last time he had been taken like this, he was put in a cage and subjected to attempted murder daily. Would she torture him? He let out a shallow whimper of misery. Curling up into himself, he snuggled into the bed and tried to become warm, a shiver now permanently running down his spin. The beast was learning to use his powers. Unlike before, his back had healed completely. It felt good to know that at least if she ripped off his flesh, he’d still have some left.
06:08
Still, he was an emotional mess and steel reeling from the aftershocks of her beating. Taking deep breaths, he sang the lullaby and tried to calm down. Slowly, the shivering stopped and his breath seemed to come with more ease. His rapid hyperventilating and pounding heart were granted relief. A relieved whine left his throat with a hot exhale of steam. His heart thumped slowly and soon grew loud in the room. It was a angry drum that hammered at a languid pace, relaxed in its deafening roar. The pounding began to slow and become a dull thrum, still present but more of an undertone. He whined softly and gripped his blanket, forming a layered burrito that snored softly on the bed. Despite what he said, the beast was tired after getting hit and using his powers. Healing her was hard and much more taxing than he let on. Falling into a deep sleep, he dreamed of meadows and mountains happily, finally finding something to stop his aching heart. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 07:03 AM
For the most part, Naomi left him to his own devices. He had as he would notice, free reign of the house. At least, for the most part. There was a door here and there that were locked, mostly because they contained things that Naomi didn't want destroyed or thought them dangerous. Yes, even this woman understood there were more dangerous things in the world than her. After burning the whip she'd used to beat him with outside, she had gone back in, taking off her leather thigh high boots and placing them by the door. It had been a long and exhausting day, full of endless work as well as prideful highs and disappointing lows. Without her heels she would be a bit shorter than before, by a half inch or so. Feeling warm, still clad in her leather attire Naomi idly began undoing the ties and button hooks from her leather vest. She was home now, there was no need for the armor and more stern appearance. Her hands worked fairly easily, while her mind continued to think of everything that had happened that day, trying to work out the memory and decide if her actions had been just or not. Well of course she had overreacted, even though she could still faintly feel the sting on her ass from when he'd smacked her. Though, that could have been a residual sting now from being out in the cold and sitting in the snow for as long as she had. When he hadn't answered her, regarding his name, she had left it at that. Naomi wasn't going to force him to divulge that information to her, at least not today. She'd done enough damage, and the last thing she wanted to do was continue it. With her vest half undone, allowing for a little more ease of movement and her chest to be more exposed, an idea came to mind. She had walked carefully down the hallway, glancing at him as he passed her but not saying or doing anything. If he wanted to explore, he could, she hadn't told him he couldn't. Though she noted how he looked to be going back to his room and with the closing of the door, she nodded
07:03
at the confirmation of that. Instead of going to her own bedroom suite on the other end of the hallway, she turned into a study, full of books, papers, various instruments and awards, a few battle scarred trophies that she'd put on display and different badges she'd earned over the years that she didn't keep in her office in the city. In her head, the Commodore had done something horrific, imprisoning something that was sentient, that was not a beast or a monster at all and passing it off as such. Grasping her quill and loading it with ink she sat down at her desk to write a letter to the magistrate office, to expose the fraud and any who worked under him. There had to be consequences for something like this. Slavery, while not illegal, was immoral. Naomi knew that. A life time of servitude to one master with no compensation was not something she though to bestow on something that had true and tangible feelings and emotions. Something that could think on it's own and likely care for itself. At least with a beast, it didn't know any better, it would rely on the handler for it's basic needs. But as Naomi meant to write, her quill stood still, blobbing the parchment under it with a dark spot instead of elegantly written words. What if this went further than just the Commodore? What if it went all the way up to the magistrate office itself? Into a higher level of military and government officials? Would she chance exposing herself, chance not just her reputation, dignity and pride but also his safety in order to expose the misdeeds of the office? No... It's too soon I think for that... Long game. I need to focus on the long game here. Naomi recognized that exposing this too soon would be a dangerous play. She was excellent at chess and strategy war games; this she would see as no different.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 07:20 AM
Instead, Naomi set to do some administrative work, secretly researching and rethinking each document that had come across her desk and notating it separately for further scrutiny. It would be a while before she looked at the time, recognizing she had left her Titan or whatever he wanted to actually call himself alone for a little over an hour. She herself had only undressed herself about half way before getting distracted with the work she had engulfed herself in. Right... Change, and then check on him I think... Make sure he's doing alright... Quietly, she rose from her desk and laid her quill down. Her fingers went back to the hooks on her vest and finally removed the entirety of it. Underneath she wore a flowing cream blouse, some had come out as part of her outfit's sleeves. It certainly felt better not being so constrained by the thick leather, even if the blouse itself was form fitting as well. She hung up her vest on a rack in the office, brushing it off as if to try and keep it clean while it hung there. Then she set about removing the top portion, untying the red band around her neck and placing it with her vest. The ruffle of fabric went with it, which allowed her neck and collarbone exposure to air. Stretching, she made a small groaning sound before her hands lowered and she reached into her pocket for the Handlers badge she had been given earlier that day. There was a look of scorn on her face, glaring at the golden thing a moment before she just set it down on her desk. There was no need to wear that in the house. Just as there was no need to wear her armor. She had already told him, she wasn't going to hurt him like she had before and even thinking on that Naomi wasn't quite certain she would have the stomach to beat him for any other reason. That reminded her, was there a reason he had hit her? She hadn't been cruel to him, teasing maybe, but she hadn't yanked or pushed or even beat him when he had struck her outside the cells. As she walked quie
07:20
tly towards the closed door of his room, she pondered this. What was his goal there? Just to humiliate her? No, that couldn't be it; Did he even understand how degrading or embarrassing it would have been for her? She doubted it. Then what? What had been the reason? For all Naomi theorized, she had given him what he had asked for, gently pet him while he released. Even told him to do so to save him from the embarrassment himself of walking around with an erection all the way back to the estate. Surely he saw that, right? As she neared the door, reaching for the handle, Naomi paused and looked down at her hand. The same one that had caressed his face and run her fingers through his hair, that had given him pleasure and serenity. It was the same one that had held that whip, tight and angry. It was an odd sensation, recognizing the idea that her hand could provide such bliss and such pain. Shaking her head, and refocusing, Naomi returned her palm to the door, opening it quietly and peering inside the room.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 07:27 AM
He had curled himself up on the bed, and appeared to be soundly sleeping. Good... I'm glad that he at least can get use out of it... She thought, letting herself into the room to inspect further. It wasn't that she wanted to invade his privacy, it was more she wanted to be sure he was alright. She had meant it when she said that she could take care of him. Her mission had always been to do so, regardless if he was mindless beast or this sentient being. Her footsteps were silent as she neared the bed, kneeling down once she realized he was still soundly sleeping. The snoring noises he made, even made her smile a little again. It was almost sweet, this beast of hers, curled up and comfortable in an almost childlike way while he slept. Unable to stop herself, she let her fingers come forward and softly move some of his hair out of his face, the touch gentle and easy. Despite the fact that he wasn't human and she knew this, Naomi did find a certain attraction in his features. Something about him was terrifying and intimidating, but also handsome and kind. It was a conflicting set of emotions. At the very least, Naomi had decided that she would investigate the matter further, keeping herself quiet about it and going about her days like nothing had changed as far as the office would be concerned. This would keep him safe. Keep him secure, as she had promised. Pulling her hand away, she sighed gently and turned to sit against the bed with her back to it. She was closer to the end of the bed he slept on, not wanting to be too close for fear of waking him and startling him. Muttering to herself, in more of a whisper as she wanted someone to talk to but not to wake him up, she quietly divulged the questions that were nagging at her from before. "What I don't understand... is why you hit me. I thought you had liked the way I touched you in your room. I had thought everything was going well... so well in fact that I hadn't shackled you like I should have I suppose when we
07:27
left. And yet, you struck me, in front of others, in front of my peers and colleagues. Of course I was angry, it would appear that a beast had struck it's master and then run off with no consequence. How was that supposed to make me look? I've already got enough of a battle being a woman in a field like this, fighting and clawing my way up the hierarchy... I didn't need what I thought at first to be a lowly beast disrespecting me too like everyone else... There had to be a reason for the action though... I know that now... But I can't for the life of me think of what that reason could have been, other than you wanting to be disrespectful...." The words were quiet, mostly just her thinking out loud though aimed at him if he were awake enough to hear her. After a moment, still not having a good reason to explain the behavior, Naomi carefully stood, her hand on the mattress in order to help herself back to her feet. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 10:24 AM
Unfortunately for him, his body wasn’t nearly as relaxed as he thought. At first, he tried to sleep and not stay in the painful waking world but the harder he tried to sleep, the more he stayed awake. Frowning, he turned around and decided to become naked. Perhaps it was because he was more comfortable than usual. Now unclothed, Pushing the blankets to the side, his cock seemed soft for a moment before springing up. It swelled with blood aggressively and pulsed with furious veins. One ran straight across the left side, another from his crotch to his head. There were smaller ones pulsing down the beasts engorged length. The head was a furious purple, his cock skin lewdly darker than the rest of his body. His breath came in shorter puffs, hot and airy, he felt his body start to heat up. Burning up, he squirmed, pressing his ass into the bed and arching. His cock seemed to swell more with every needy whine. He got hard all the time but ever since she touched him, it was much more intense. Despite being able to survive, it was only in the regard that he always had food to survive and satisfied his urges. The beast had a very repressed mating cycle, an oddly lonely existence forced to need something he could never have. There was no one like him in the end. But the beast didn’t know all that, merely that when it got stiff he needed to rub it away. Biting his tongue, he chews on it as he grasps his cock. A dirty whimper of need lifts past his lips. Squirming as the heat became worse, he couldn’t stop himself any longer! He’d been pushing down all his nasty thoughts so he didn’t beg for her help again. She left a lasting impression and he wanted more. Letting out a happy moan, he did his best to stay quiet as he stuck his hands between his thighs. The beast couldn’t help himself, with tightly shut eyes, he pressed his cheek to the pillow and pleasured himself desperately. It was painfully erect and he needed relief because he felt like his privates would burst.
10:24
Deeply groaning, he couldn’t help as his mind followed his lust. Red hair flashed in his mind, soft lips and a supple bottom. The thought of how the squeeze of her flesh felt nearly made him cum. Panting, he grabbed his collar and let out a needy whine. She made his blood race, a thin frame and curvy form. It made his eyes roll back and shut tight. The sheer desire was nearly dangerous to his health. Turning his head over, he started at his shaft and imagined that it was her hands touching it. Looking away, he could no longer entertain the idea of harming her. But did that mean she’d do the same for him? He had noticed he became hornier every time he got hard these past few hours. Soon, he wouldn’t be able to obey her rules. Unbeknownst to him, his imprinting combined with her dominance led to the beast subconsciously believing her to be the most ideal specimen of life he’d ever seen… Rather simply, his body craved her and not even his conscious mind could stop thinking about her. On a simply sexual level he was curious but in an honest and sadly open manner, he needed that support of his being. Her care. The same care that made him feel safe and loved without pressure of defending himself. It was the pleasure of having her protect him and finally find a being who was his own. She was his. The beast didn’t know what to do with this craving of his master. Panting, some tears reflexively formed in his eyes at the thought of her beating. His shaft seemed to become softer as he got nervous before the erotic image of her peering down at him over her breasts raced through his mind. It hardened with a fury and stood even stiffer than before. The rapid erection made him buck, extremely sensitive due to desire. Sex or orgasms themselves prove to be a form of peace that always soothed his pathetic need for affection.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 10:42 AM
Unable to stop, he flipped over and laid on his tummy. Curling into the bed, he holds his collar and rubs his erection against the soft sheet. He wanted her! He need to feel some relief after everything that was happening and he immediately went to self pleasure. There was nothing more to be done, his desire had turned his skin flush red. Burning up, a pained whine starts of a chain of wanton moans. They were dirty and didn’t hold anything back, he needed all of himself to be freed from his balls. There was a time when he did nothing but fap, he had been younger at the time and unaware of what it was. Still, he didn’t really know. All he knew was that his balls got full often, heaving with thick life and needing to be shot out. When she stroked his face and gave him all that loving attention, all the care of a matron-esq. woman was deeply healing for him. She was comforting to him so he thought she wouldn’t mind if they played. Then she started beating him and things changed. Constantly, he was stuck in this awful space of needing her and yet unable to voice it. There was a pain inside him that he didn’t understand, maybe the taste of rejection? Disgust? It only made him more ashamed of how hard his cock got. Lifting his hips into the air, he started using both hands to please himself. They massage in expert patters, having learned how to touch himself, he fondled under his balls and palmed the head. Precum went everywhere and covered the poor boys hands, making him sticky. Moaning, his hips falls as his back arches, his legs straining as he thrusts down. Aware that he could enjoy himself better if he thrusted faster, he started to jerk himself off. The beast lifted his hips and gripped the base of his cock, twisting and stroking down. At first, the beast nearly came immediately, but now, he need multiple deep thrusts to release. But he stopped as he smelt the scent of her perfume fill the air. That particular scent was strong and it made him whine in frustration.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 10:56 AM
The instant she stepped on the floor and began to walk down in her heels, he could feel the vibration in his hairs. Curling back up into his blanket, he hid in the warm pocket, he was secured in the pelt. Gasping softly, golden eyes opened sharply, wide and dangerous. Staying still, he counted her steps and smiled eerily. The world was oddly clear, as if everything around him was against his own skin. Ironically, it was such a strong feeling it caused him to pass out for a moment. The only thing stopping his body’s violent reaction to his threat was the ironclad belief that he needed a tie breaker. To be fair, she had hit him once and gave him pleasure… she deserved to be treated as neutral party. So when she entered, it was to find his sleeping form. Or rather his unconscious one. With every step she took closer, he became uncomfortable until he was almost squirming beneath her fingers. Only the terror of her finding him awake made him silent. She was gentle but he didn’t trust that anymore. The rules he knew didn’t apply and that meant he could die at any moment. Quivering, he stayed wary of her as she sat down. Did she know!? How had she- He nearly cried in terror, she was speaking to him and her voice was so soft he could barley hear. The combination of his misinterpretation of her body language combined with his fresh experience made him respond quickly. Even if it was scathing “Foolishly. I believed us to be close and wanted to play” He stopped talking and looked away, struggling to not shake in terror at that burning whip “It won’t happen again.” The statement was firm and he looked at her in the eyes to give a short nod. He was done asking for her attention. When she left, he’d give himself the comfort. He’d be there for himself as he always had been. Alone. Cold. And remorseless. His mistakes had been made, and it was trusting her. Tears filled his eyes and he became sad at the reality of his pitiful life. Trapped, weak and pathetic. A toy to be abused.
10:58
He only wondered if she’d finally manage to break him. In truth, the beast tired of being a slave, being chained and beat for not obeying random kidnappers. So no, he would not touch her again. He wouldn’t ask for her. And even if he cried, he would bite his tongue and do it quietly. Turning away from her, he rolled his face onto the pillow so the tears were hidden. He didn’t even ask her to leave, merely waiting for her to leave. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 11:23 AM
Naomi had nearly lifted her palm off the mattress standing and turning to leave him in peace when she froze on the spot, hearing him respond to her inquiry. Turning to look at him over her shoulder, she listened intently to what he was saying. He... had wanted to play? That's why he struck her? An audible groan escaped her lips and she grimaced at her own stupidity. She hadn't thought about him being playful, a feeling she never thought he would actually have at the time nor would grow to have afterwards. How was she to know? You've really messed up far more than you thought you did Naomi... "If you had wanted to play... Why didn't you just say so?" He probably wanted her to leave, but there was no way she would do so now. Her backside leaned now against the mattress and bedframe, her arms folded in front of her under her chest comfortably. Her eyes watched him hide, cowering in the blanket he wrapped around himself and shook her head a little. "It wasn't as if I wouldn't have given you what you asked for... You had asked for 'Soft' and 'Warm'... and I obliged you without complaint..." This was a good point, and she knew it would be. He had asked her for something before, something that didn't have a definitive answer and she given her best interpretation of it in turn. It stood to reason, that had he asked to play she might have obliged him too. She had been wanting to gain his trust, not his ire after all. And a game or two would have possibly helped with that. "I would like... you to just ask me for things... Not assume that I know what you're thinking or what you're wanting." Naomi continued, still gentle but there was an urgent firmness to it. She was not psychic and couldn't read his mind. She needed him to ask her for what he wanted, what he needed. If it was in her ability and power to do so, Naomi would oblige. Whether that was food or some other need of his, she would do her best to accommodate. Not necessarily anymore to make him the weapon for the
11:23
empire, but perhaps one to fight against it. Sighing, she wondered if he even had the ability to be strong enough to do such a thing to begin with, not like she could actually expect something like that from him. "I know... You don't trust me... and I can't take back the pain I gave you..." her words were soft and quiet, filled with regret, more so than they had been in the woods when she'd pleaded for him to return with her. At least here in her own home she felt she could be more authentic to herself. She didn't have to play-cate to a superior officer or the commodore or even the officials further up the chain of command. No, here she could be what she was, and there was a part of her that hoped that he could see that if not today, then eventually. "I wish I could take it back... I am so sorry for not understanding what you had wanted of me... If you'd let me... I would like to start over... move forward... I've burned the whip so it can't be used again and I don't plan on purchasing another..." Slowly, she leaned herself forward, taking a step or two closer so she wasn't at the end of the bed. She stood flush at the head of the bed now, watching him bury his face in the pillows she'd provided for him to use. Quietly, since he was so inclined to bury his face, Naomi leaned forward, letting her fingers touch at his hair first before her lips followed. It was gentle, apologetic and light against the top of his head. A sweet gesture, made out of guilt and a need to try again. Pulling back, unbeknownst to her how much he required release again as it was hidden under the blanket he wrapped himself in, Naomi made to leave. Let him to his peace. She had only turned, standing there a moment at the side of his bed before speaking gently to him down her shoulder. "I'll be in my study down the hallway... If you need anything... Please don't hesitate to ask it of me Titan. I owe you that much at least."
11:24
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 12:09 PM
The beast shuddered as she touched his hair again and squirmed as she kissed his head. He didn’t know why she didn’t just let him go! Titan didn’t want to stay with her! Angry and only getting more frustrated, he whined in anguish, at the lack of choice, at his weakness. He didn’t want to stay with her! Against his better judgment, he wrapped the blanket around himself and pulled his hips back so his erection only pitched a tent. Confused for a bit, he searched for her study and found it. He let put a small cry of joy, greatly pleased to find her. When he entered, he stared at her for a bit, frozen still. There was clearly desire in his eyes, the young beast didn’t know any better and couldn’t hide his wanting. Making a small whine, he waddles over and behind her desk. Kneeling by her side, he looked up into her eyes for a moment. Just big eyes and a pleading look of genuine want. Opening his mouth, his lips peeled from each other as he grumbled softly “I don’t trust you.” He gently moved forth and laid his cheek in her lap, trembling but still giving her a chance. Staring up into her eyes, the beast nuzzled his face into her tummy and groaned deeply. Extremely hard and in deep need of her, he slowly whispered, trembling with his face down in her thigh “I-I’m hard.” Sitting back up, he whimpered pathetically and pulled back the blanket, showing her his neck. Slowly, he let the blanket fall off his shoulders and reveal his erotic form. His whole body was flushed, the angry purple having turned red. The worst part was the size and stiffness. It was over a foot long and lewdly wide. Biting his lip, his hands curled around her thigh and got hot. Shifting from knee to knee, his tongue was out and he panted like a dog. There was nothing that could be said except erotic. The vision of his toned, muscular and natural tan empowered his impact. Surprisingly, the beast seemed to understand what she liked and turned his face to the side. Showing her the rose collar, he whined.
12:11
It was no secret he was needy, desperate for all the affection and attention she would supposedly give him. Grabbing his cock, his palms held it up for her in open hands. He looked up at her and whispered softly, his eyes unguarded from the clear desperation “Do you like it?” The beast wanted to know, asking daringly but only trying to please her. Snarling, he hugged her thigh with his chin and smiled brightly, the rough noise one of growing need. Cuddling against her thigh with his cheek down, he whimpered for pleasure. Biting his lip, he hid his face in her tummy and whispered “I-It feels good mistress! But… I, I need more… it helps me milk it out faster.” He needed attention and asking for it was embarrassing. Pulling back, he pressed his knees together and sat back on his legs. His hands curled into fists and pressed down on his thigh. Tender and needing love, he sits straight and looks up into her eyes with his chest out. The beast would at least need something he could use to cum faster. Maybe a milking table or something equally lewd awaited him. Well, whether she gave him anything was her choice. Biting his lip, he opened his mouth and showed her his tongue “Pwease thouch meee~” It was as much as he could bear, struggling in lust. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 01:12 PM
Naomi could be found with her head down, her quill in her hand as she continued working over the papers she had had before. Scrutinizing different motions for this or modules for that. Most of it was pretty standard, so writing up her initial reports on them were fairly simple for her to complete. It wouldn't require a lot of taxing work on her end, but it kept her busy. Kept her from diving too far in to feeling like a failure and trying to figure out how she would earn the trust she had lost. If Naomi thought that releasing Titan would fix the situation she certainly would. The truth of the matter was, whether he understood it or not was that he was too weak to be on his own. He would just be captured and brought back to his cell. He would be forced upon a new handler, one who might be more cruel than she would be, and forced to endure through whatever it was that they wanted. No, this was better. He could hate her all he wanted, she at least would keep him from going through that experience of being passed around. She was lost in thought when she heard her door to the study creak open. Looking up in surprise, she saw Titan standing there. She watched him make his way over to her, kneeling at her side. The words he said were clear, even though he had grumbled them and it made her heart sink a little. I recognize that... I know I've lost your trust... She thought, though his next statement to her had her too shocked to say anything regarding the first. He was hard? From what? What had stimulated this kind of response? Her eyes watched in silence as the blanket was removed and her face flushed brilliantly as he showed himself off. Clearing her throat and turning her gaze away momentarily, it wasn't hard to figure out that she thought him pleasing to the eye. The revelation of this just made her want to stay silent on the subject a bit more. "I... um... " Naomi paused, trying to think of the words to answer him and his needy question of her. "I don't... dislike
13:12
it... It's more surprising then anything else..." that was the best she could come up with, placing her quill down and letting her hands fall gently into her lap where he nuzzled his head. She listened as he whined, begged for her help in this endeavor, and gave him a moment thinking of how to go about this. There was no way she thought he'd fit, not with the size of him, and she certainly wasn't sure she was ready or even wanting to actually try. The thought of it made her flush furiously and realize even for the slightest of moments, how it would feel and if it would be enjoyable at all. Remembering before in his cell, how he'd released before and messed everywhere, Naomi decided her study was no place for this. There were too many important documents and she didn't need them soaked in his cum. Gently, she let her hands fall on his head, stroking over his hair and lightly pulling at the collar he had indicated to her. With hands under his jaw, she lifted his face to look at her, noting the bite marks on his tongue from before when he asked her to touch him. He even used the word Please. "Come with me..." her words were gentle, pulling him to his feet as she led him out of her study. She expected there to be some resistance, some fear perhaps of not wanting to follow her, though she kept her hands against him, checking on him every few steps and smiling gently over her shoulder. Naomi didn't bring him back to his room, instead bringing him to hers. She had an ensuite bathroom with a large glass enclosed and tile shower. It was the best place she could think of for the mess she was sure he would make to clean up. Once she had led him where he needed to be, closing the glass door behind them both within the confines of the shower, the woman lowered her lips to his ear to whisper softly within them.
13:15
"You don't have to call me that... if you don't want to... My name is Naomi... remember?" But she didn't wait for a response from him, merely letting her hands travel across his face and his chest gently. If he needed her touch, then she could give him that at least, unsure if this would be enough or if he would require more of her. It was a little weird, considering she didn't normally stand in her shower fully clothed this way with a horny beast before her, but Naomi was at least trying. At least making the effort to try. That had to say something, right? @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 02:37 PM
Smiling as she looked away, he enjoyed the blush on her face and purred happily, rubbing his cheek against her thigh. The warmth that filled his chest at her surprise and unexpected viewing pleasure was immense. Settling into his tummy, the heat only made him harder. It felt good to see her react to his body. Happy to be pleasing to her, he perks up and tilts his head, confused. Surprising? He frowned and pouted, staring up at her with big eyes until she pet him. Shaking, he moved closer and huffed, purring more as she gave him her attention. She was firm however, tugging on his collar and making him whine softly. When she pulled him to his feet, he held her hand with both of his. Despite the difference in size and strength, the beast was still too unaware of himself. Only surviving off his unnaturally powerful instincts, he dodged danger by a hairsbreadth constantly. She was nice to him, walking slowly and stopping every now and again to smile over her shoulder. Returning a small smile, he looked down at his feet meekly and obeyed her. She led him to her room and he took a deep breath before following her inside. He was taken to the bathroom and made to climb into the glass bath. Once she shut the glass door, he let out a whine of distress, his eyes darting to hers quickly as his heart sped up. She seemed confident and unbothered, coming close to him fearlessly. Before he started growling, he lips came to his ear. Instantly, the mounting danger disappeared and he whined in need. Panting hard, he grabbed his cock and snuggled against her. Crying out softly, he slowly walked her back to the wall. Gently pinning her, he stared down into her eyes with clearly naughty desires. The throb of his engorged prick was scary, dangerously full with blood and liable to burst with attention. Letting out a weltering mewl, he pushed his erection against her clothed stomach. Their size difference made it hard for him to keep his erection away from her. Embarrassed and extremely
14:37
needy, he whispered desperately as she touched his face and chest “I-I, I need more~” It wasn’t enough, he needed more, he needed something to turn him on and get him going. Unable to stop, he pushes his erection against her tummy demandingly. There was a certain aggressiveness, a heart breaking need to feel more. Whimpering sadly, he got on his knees and put his cheek on her tummy. The great beast looked up at her with lidded eyes, somewhat teary from pain. He was stiff enough that it started hurting and her help didn’t keep him relaxed. Today, he felt excitable and extreme, wanting more in a way that seemed carnivorous by nature. Fapping and grunting, the beast wasn’t receiving the pleasure he needed. His rough hands made it hard to get pleasure by himself but he managed. But she said she would take care of him… so he wanted her to. Pleading with his eyes, he begs for something more! It was torture to feel her hands ghosting over him. Not only had he underestimated his own fear, he also underestimated how aggressively horny he was. Frustrated and angry, he lets out a pain filled yowl, turning away. The beast almost seemed like a child, throwing a tantrum because he was being denied. Normally, it might’ve kept him occupied but he had already experienced a release by himself. Growling up at her petulantly, the childish monster pouted hard, disappointed. But he stayed quiet, just fapping faster and not making anymore noises. For a while, he tried to masturbate but simply wasn’t feeling good. Huffing raggedly, he gnashes his teeth together and sits down completely. The beast was only getting more angry the longer his erection stayed. He needed something. A toy or anything he could fuck to relieve his stress. Sadly, he didn’t have a choice, just kneeling at her feet and keeping his distance. It was odd that he seemed to want her and yet maintain his space. He never went close enough for his skin to touch her, nor did he ask for anything more.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 02:53 PM
Unsatisfactory touching only got him angry and he was starting to regret this. Biting down on his tongue angrily, he let the blood fill his mouth and sucked it down slowly. Often, he found that they wouldn’t feed him and since he had no way to obtain actual food, he drank his own blood. It was sick but his inability to die was all he had and the beast used it completely! His depressed state was clear to see, he wanted to be closer and the bath only reminded him of cold water being shot from hoses. Finally, he could take no more and complained angrily “I’m stiff and it HURTS!” The beast needed relief and it was clear she wouldn’t be able to properly provide that. He didn’t know why her touching wasn’t enough now but he didn’t care. Standing up, he stared at her with oddly harsh eyes and snarled lowly. He wasn’t impressed and from how proudly he stood, it had to be clear that she was slowly irritating him. The throb of his cock made him whine. Turning away from her, he leaned his forehead against the wall and roared angrily. The beast wasn’t getting relief and there were only a few moments before he went nuclear. At least his scalp got proper attention back then. Now he had to deal with her running her hands on his face, as if he’d come to love having her hands tickle him. She would soon find out by the way he plucked her hands from his body, that he was not ready to be around her. All he felt when she touched him was that whip and no longer did he find it in himself to stomach this awful teasing. The beast searched around the house for something warm and holdable. Something he could cut a hole in and thrust into… there was nothing. Furious, he wiped away the tears of anger and went to his room without any sort of relief at all. No in fact, from how stiff it had become he seemed to get dissatisfied faster at the levels of hormones he possessed. Now unable to find relief and exasperated with her, he lay in his bed. Desperate, the beast writhed around his bed.
14:57
He wanted relief but she wouldn’t give him enough! Everything was going wrong now, as if to compound the issue, he couldn’t stop his angry erection nor his tears. The beast just wanted to feel good again. To forget the pain of his captivity and the misery of being locked up. No one would understand him either, too human to sympathize with a beast or too deranged to speak. Simply put, he found himself, again, alone. A deep sigh left his lips as tears dripped, he didn’t want to suffer anymore. He just wanted to feel good. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 03:20 PM
Startled, Naomi had backed up, nearly hitting into the faucet on the wall when he pressed against her. Her face was red but she wasn't angry, she was more unsure. This was new territory for her, so she wasn't sure exactly how to mitigate it. Her logical side had said 'Take him to the bathroom, if he messes in there it'll be easy to clean up!' but maybe that hadn't been the correct response. She couldn't help the groan that escaped her lips when he pushed against her, whispering how he had needed more than this. More than what she was currently offering. What more... do you want? Naomi thought, though she honestly could answer her own question, damning herself for even asking it. Of course he would want more, that was normal. She was still uncertain at the idea of doing anything truly physical with him, but she had at least let her hands lower to his abdomen before he got frustrated and moved away. Her hands had helped him before, her touch had been satisfactory before, she thought perhaps it would be the same. Instead it had the opposite effect, only making matters worse. "I... I'm sorry... Um... Maybe we can.." She began trying to think of something else they could try, something else that would help him but it was no use. The roar he made echoed in the room and Naomi winced at the sound, before watching him leave. It wasn't like she wasn't trying! He had to see that right? If he was angry with her, she was equally as frustrated. She thought he was going to give her another chance. Going to try and start again with her but it was just the same end result. He was going to be upset with her and she was going to be in the wrong. No. I'm done being wrong here. I understand what the hell you need you Devil, and I was trying to be kind about it because I wanted to earn your trust back...But fine...I'll be the bad guy if you need me to be the bad guy to continue to hate. The declaration after he had left her sights and moved to his own room resounded in Naomi's he
15:20
ad. She was done being treated and looked at like she wasn't worth the air she breathed. While nervous, she also knew that she was alone in this home of hers, other than his presence. No one would know and she would take the information to her grave if needed. She could hear him writing, the bed squeaking angrily with his movements as she strode down the hallway after him. There was purpose in her steps again. Passion and a drive like she had had before. Opening the door, she looked rightfully irritated, but not necessarily angry enough to beat him if that's what he would think. She knew a few tricks, a few different ways to please in this sort of manner though she was ill practiced at it. Without stopping, she walked over to his bed and glared at him while he threw his tantrum. "Lay there and stop moving. I'm going to help you, but you can't get mad at me for trying." She wasn't asking anymore. Her voice was trying, patience waning for this behavior of his. Without waiting for a response, Naomi used a hand to grasp the footboard of the bed for stability. Her shoes already removed earlier so she wouldn't track anything from the outside in, she stepped up so that she could stand on his bed over top of him. Her hands found her hips, looking down at him in front of her and calculating where she needed to be. Yes... That's about right I think... She confirmed, kneeling down so she was between his legs. It gave her the best positioning for what she needed to do. Once comfortable there, she made sure to put her knees just under his thighs so she could sit on her ankles as comfortably as she could. Sighing a little, her hands crossed one over the other to the front of her blouse, grasping the hem of it and lifting it off. This exposed her torso, a lithe athletic build with a pair of rounded breasts that looked soft and easily could fill a hand each. Her blush seemed to intensify but if he was hard because of her, then she would do something about it.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 03:28 PM
At least this way, if there would be a mess she was easier to clean herself up. His sheets were his own; if he messed them, then she could wash them but stains would remain so he'd have to live with that. She more or less was just trying to avoid the explosion that she was sure he would have. As if to try and make sure he wouldn't move or wouldn't become aggressive, or perhaps just to let him know that she wasn't going to hurt him, her hands fell on top of his thighs, just out of reach of his erect member. "Is this alright?" Her voice was still firm, still commanding of him as she didn't know rightfully how to turn that demanding attitude off, but the question had been of concern, of care. She didn't want to start if he was in too much pain, though she imagined it wouldn't get better the longer she sat there topless for him to see. Where as her hands had started at his chest before, now they would start at the base of him, rubbing gently around it first to get him used to the sensitivity of her. If he were to confirm that this was alright, that she was fine to proceed without hurting or embarrassing him too much, then she would. Running her hands up and down the length of him, playing special attention to any sounds he might make, happy or upset. Surprising had been her word of choice, mostly because she believed he hated her, so seeing him with an erection just because she had been in the room, was both surprising and flattering all at once. At least this way, while she wasn't sure if her touch before had helped, she imagined that her touch now would certainly assist. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 10-Nov-22 09:50 PM
He was throbbing and when she entered the room with her fury, he whined in fear as she seemed irritated. The way stomped over made him frown and pout up at her. Her glare was rough and turned his tummy weak. Despite how needy the beast was, his pride made him act put and she seemed to be understanding that. She told him to lay there and a hot feeling flushed over his body as she told him what to do. Biting his lip, he stared up at her with arousal that was circling his golden pools torturously. His eyes devoured her body. It was more primitive than checking her out. It was an analysis of how easy she could be bred, filled up and locked tight over his brokenly gargantuan cock. When her hands grabbed her hips in thought he squirmed, making himself naked for her. The blankets covered his sides some but when she sat down, he pushed them off. She was commanding and made his body into the position most comfortable for her. His legs were spread for her and the view of his naked, collared form was softly beckoning her. The rose collar glinted as he turned his cheek to the bed, heavily heated and watching her with one eye. In the same way her cheeks were flushed, his body was red. The poor beast was reacting in a animalistic manner to seeing her breasts bounce free, the creamy and athletic body was making him stiffer. Bucking, he let out a pathetic whimper for her, shamefully pushing his crotch against her and pressing his heaving sack against her tummy. The way he pushed closer to her and wrapped his legs around her was heartwarming, a little whine leaving him in pure joy as he hugged her with his legs. His hand slowly fell on his chest, dragging down and over until it rubbed over his hard abs. Pulling back, his hand left his tummy to grip his collar. Her hands rested on his thighs and she asked if this was alright. Biting his lip and pulling on the collar, his other hand rolled his nipple between his fingers. Then, seeing his compliance and silent submission, she began to
21:50
rub around his cock. His head pushed back into the pillows as a soft gasp left his lips. She was undoubtedly building up the burning in his tummy, the roll of his eyes back into his head and the arch of his back was more than enough to demonstrate what he felt about her. The woman had earnestly massage his crotch and he couldn’t fight any longer. Going limp, the best kept his legs taunt about her but didn’t keep his head straight. As her hand wrapped around his shaft, he felt how safe and soft her hands really were. It made him calm and with a needy whine the beast opened his thighs properly. Too hard to be stopped, he didn’t even try to hide his savage need, bucking against her as his balls rubbed on her tummy. She would be able to feel the churning, how hot and swollen his balls were. New sensations were something he always welcomed and the way she was gripping his cock made him shake. Unlike before, this time he stayed quiet but not for the reasons she might believe. The beast was writhing against the bed, grinding against her in waves of his arched back and rolling hips. Even his mouth had fallen open, only releasing a ragged exhale every now and then. There was a lot happening and he needed support, so he clutched his collar in one hand, curling his fingers around. While he held his collar, the other hand was teasing his nipples aggressively. It was lewd and the beast was undoubtedly shameless, but hat didn’t mean he wasn’t embarrassed. Being spread like this and presented to her made him feel desired, wanted by her. It was an addictive feeling to lay down and stare up at her, being a good boy for more praises. But soon, he found himself unable to stay quiet. Gasping, a sexy whimper left his lips, dirty and hauntingly charged with bestial need. Looking up at her, he stuck his tongue out through his lips, only opening his mouth a little. Teasing her, he smiled innocently and sighed in happiness, letting his cheek hit the bed.
21:51
She was someone who held power over him, a warden but also a woman he trusted to protect him. He had started to rely on her already, giving up his basic rights to please her and perhaps endear him to her. The carnal cravings in his mind ran second to his desire to be seen by her, wanted and appreciated. In truth, he only felt alive when she was staring down at him, smirking and teasing. She was going fast and he would cum soon, not wanting to release, he bites his tongue. The bite pushes his orgasm back and cheekily, he giggles before pushing his hips up. All he wanted was a little kiss, just one on his hip to make him certain she cares. Biting his lip, he suckled on it softly before finally speaking “C-Can you give me a kiss? Please!” From how unguarded and exposed he was, it was clear she had complete control over him in this moment. There was nothing he wouldn’t do to make her happy, nothing he wanted more than her praises. Decided, he gives her a praise of his own “You’re very pretty Naomi.” It was a quiet compliment but it was also the first time he used her name. Looking up at her for approval, he sticks out his tongue, hoping that his need is displayed for her. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 10-Nov-22 11:56 PM
Naomi gave a soft nod, acknowledging the silence as consent. In quiet motions, she let her fingers first massage at the base of him. Her left hand fell to the underside of the sack pressed against her, while her right made it's way against the girth of him. It would be a lie to say she wasn't a little apprehensive. The last thing she wanted to do was to make him further uncomfortable with her. However with the different sounds he made and the way his hips bucked when she grasped hold of him, she was slowly starting to think that perhaps this was the right course of action all along. *It's a much messier solution, but... well at least he'll enjoy it... * She wondered if secretly she'd enjoy it too. Her thumb first pressed against the underside of him, running with her hand all the way up his shaft until it halted just before getting to the head of him. That's where it made gentle little circles with the pad of it, knowing this was a sensitive region for men. Naomi assumed it would be sensitive and teasing for him too. While her right continued, stroking him up and down gently and paying close attention to the sensitive areas she knew of, her left let her fingers roll under him. It was like a gentle massage against him, not squeezing too hard, though her thumb was there to provide pressure as he moved. The temperature of it sent a rush through her, and she visibly swallowed while she worked on him. After a few moments, considering his bucking hips were rubbing against her well enough on their own, her left hand moved to join her right. But instead of stroking him like the right was doing in increasing speed and pressure, the left stayed at the top, tickling and teasing at the tip of him. Her fingers would use their soft pads to massage and pinch and roll the sensitive end of him, coaxing him further, inviting him to feel the pleasure she gave freely. Every so often, she would take her left thumb and press it against the opening, knowing it would give a small amount
23:56
of pain, but would also feel quite nice as well. She couldn't help her own breathing in this endeavor, hearing him moan and gasp, whimpering and whining for more of the actions she gave. He seemed so eager to trust her now, so ready to do as she asked of him. Naomi just hoped that it would go further than this simple sensual act of kindness she performed. She may hold the power here and knew it, but she truly did want his comfort. She wanted the trust he could give and the loyalty to her. That was what she craved, a partner that would do as she asked, protect her as much as she could protect them. Naomi was so into what she was doing, rolling her wrists to send a new rhythm through his cock when she heard a request of her. "C-Can you give me a kiss? Please!" A Kiss? He wanted her to kiss him? Well, I suppose I did do that earlier... while I thought he was asleep... She thought, debating on the idea before deciding on anything. Where exactly did he want her to kiss him? She wasn't quite ready to relinquish the idea of sticking that monstrous cock in her mouth if that's what he was suggesting. For starters, she was afraid just the act would make it far to easy for him to choke and kill her. He hadn't earned her trust yet, so something that intimate might not be possible. Naomi was about to tell him so, squeezing at his cock in a pulsing way, wanting him closer and ready whenever he could be, when she heard the compliment he gave. Her lips parted and her jaw hung open a moment. He had used her name, her actual name, not Mistress or Ma'am or Madam or anything like that. He'd used the name she asked him to use, and that spoke volumes to the woman. Let alone that he decided in that moment to compliment her appearance, something she always had to hide behind armor. Thinking on it a moment again, Naomi came to a decision. Not stopping her motions, she slid her hips back a little in order to bend down over him, violet eyes looking up his abdomen to his gold hues.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 11-Nov-22 12:04 AM
"I'll give you one now..." she said softly, her chin resting against his lower abdomen right around his hips. She wouldn't go so far as to kiss his cock, but she wanted to see if he could follow further instruction if given it. If there was incentive there. "And another if you cum for me." It was a lewd request on her end, but she wanted him to feel relief, to feel the ability to relax and settle in her home. Slowly, her lips lowered, her left hand removing itself from his head in order to keep her stead along his abdomen and side. Her fingers settled right at his side. Because of how she was laying now, her breasts pressed against the base of him. Soft pillowy mounds of flesh that jiggled with the effort she made and any movement he made. Connection against his skin, her petal like lips pressed against him, just off to the side of his hips. Involuntarily, a soft humming sound played at her lips while she kissed him, sending a warmth of vibration into his skin from her. Keeping her lips there, her eyes opened after having closed before when she had made her intention clear, looking up at him almost expectantly. She didn't break contact with him when she lifted off, letting her lower lip drag a little on the skin as she released him of her kiss. Could he? Would he be comfortable enough? Would he even want that? It was a puzzling question, one she hoped after bringing him to the edge and shoving him off it she'd be able to answer. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 03:47 AM
When her thumb pressed beneath his shaft, his legs clenched around her in surprise. It felt really good to have someone else touch him but he also understood that not everyone is allowed to touch him there. Whimpering in mind melting desire, he moans as she starts rubbing circles on his special spot. It was wonderful and the beast squirmed beneath her, shifting while only needing more. She started to stroke up and down, rubbing his thick shaft with her little hands. It made his toes curl as she grabbed him by the balls. She slid those sensually sexual fingers down his aching sack, the throbbing heat of what he held for her was drumming through her fingers. Whimpering, he puts his head back and whispers “My balls feel so good Naomi~” The desire to serve her was clear, pleading eyes staring up at her in utter devotion. She caught the poor beast by his balls and now played with him. Forgetting the fact she hit him, he actually didn’t mind when she got rough. If… if beating was the only way she would take care of him, he could be beat. Squirming, his bloodline churned in her hands, full of his undoubtedly precious sperm. The heaviness of his sack should have told her that he was loving this. Biting his lip, he moaned. Usually a moan was interspersed with other noises but as she started to use her wrists for a new rhythm and he came closer, he begging “Unghn~ F-Fuck! I’m gonna cum~ I’m gonna cum~!” His eyes stared into hers, as if asking her to own him. They were full of his innocent need and simple thoughts, he couldn’t hide his infatuation for her no matter how hard he tried. When he asked for a kiss, she went quiet and squeezed his cock roughly. He seemed to think she was preparing a punishment. Whimpering, he stretched his neck to show her the collar. A reminder of her ownership of him. Trying to appease her, his hands pinch his nipples, letting her watch as he tugged on them. With a begging whimper, he let his tongue fall out to the side of his mouth, drool stained
03:48
his cheek. It was an extremely submissive gesture and despite what she might claim it didn’t disappear. Sure, he liked her but when she hit him again, he would ensure she took care of him. Pinching his nipples hard, he could no longer hold back and threw his head back, bucking into her hands. She seemed to understand his need and gently broke the leg lock he had around her. It made him hot as he realized she could do what she wanted. The depth of fear that ran through his body was understandably heavy. But when he felt her chin on his waist, he let out a gasp. A full groan tore past his lips as her breast touched the bade of his shaft. She was soft and sexy but commanding and delicate when she fondled him. Little mewl of joy leaves his lips when she stares into his eyes and strokes his cock. The next time she stroked him, he bucked before his eyes widened. He got two kisses? Staring at her with open lust, he nodded furiously and growled sweetly “Only for you.” He confirmed, trying to sit up so he could enjoy this sexual experience of her care. Unfortunately, he was unprepared for her kiss and as she hummed into him gasped loudly. A low and long whine left his lips “Wahh~ M-Mmmphh~ Naomi~” He threw his head back and moaned her name, bucking and being needy honestly. She wanted him to tell her! Putting his hands on the sides of her face, he held her gently and bit his lip. Staring deep into her eyes, he huffed and blushed, turning to side and displaying his collar. Turning back he whimpered and whispered it to her like a secret “N-Naomi? I’m gonna let go~ My balls are aching…” It was embarrassing but she had to know how bad it got. The beast wouldn’t levy pressure against her head. Only massaging her ears lovingly and bucking as the awaited moment arrived. “Uuuhhhn~ Yesss~ I-“ He let out a grunt of surprise, staring up at her with confused eyes. Frightened but still trusting her for the moment, he whines as his orgasm is continued before being brutally ended.
03:48
Letting out a cry of agony, he arches and throws his head back. His body was writhing and his teary eyes looked at her with betrayal “Whyyy? I-I was good!” He didn’t bite her. Insult her. Call names. Acting up was a crime? Hesitant about letting her stroke his extremely sensitive cock, he pushed his balls into her breasts. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 11-Nov-22 08:05 AM
The little sounds that he made, the jerking motions that followed, it would be a lie if she had said they didn't give her a bit of a thrill. There was a bit of enjoyment she hadn't expected from teasing him the way she did. From playing with him in this intimate way. The reason to which he was now in her possession was not for anything sexual, but... well she couldn't deny that this was a welcome enjoyment. The begging and pleading sent chills down her spine. That's right... Beg for me. It sounds so nice to hear It wasn't that she was a cruel thing, but the idea that someone, anyone, wanted to beg from her gave the woman a bit of a complex. Her wrist continued to roll gently against him as she stroked him. Having given the one kiss he'd asked for, with the promise of a second if he released for her, Naomi felt her body heat hearing his response. "Only for you" It was a nice sentiment. If he could, then she would certainly allow it. However, he seemed to ignore for a moment the one instruction she'd given to him earlier in this session. She had been so clear, so direct in her instructions. Had commanded it of him and yet he felt the need to lift himself up, even putting his hands against her face in the process. While she certainly didn't mind the gesture, it was sweet at the very least, and endearing at best, it was also against the rules. She had specifically told him to not move. This was moving. Do I punish this though? Is it worth it? The thought came to mind for a moment, before she decided it might be more a, fun-ishment then an actual reprimand. Waiting, Naomi was patient. She could feel with his balls how heavy they were, how desperate they were to empty. Her hand could tell he wanted that release badly, that he would be close. The confirmation of this when he whined, using her name again and again, desperate for his orgasm. And while Naomi inwardly wanted that release for him, she could be patient with him. She could wait. And he would be forced t
08:05
o. So once he seemed ready to explode, right on the edge, her hand left his cock. She let it stand there on it's own which only made him cry out in agony. Hanging in the air, she let her hand stay just out of reach of him, watching with careful violet eyes while he arched and writhed, looking at her as if betrayed by her. "You Moved. I told you not to. Remember?" She said at his protest. No, he hadn't bitten her, or insulted her. Hadn't called her a name or really truly acted up. He just hadn't followed all her directions. The bucking she could forgive, that was involuntary and made it so she didn't have to do all the work herself. But him leaning forward, cupping her face, whispering into her ear and the like, that was movement. He had been told to lie there and not to move. So he got edged, just to the brink. Naomi had no intention of leaving him there like that, but he didn't know that of course. All he would know would be that he was right on the cusp of release and she would deny it. With a single finger, she trailed it from the base of his cock, following a vein as it traveled up to the tip of him in a slow teasing motion. It wasn't the pad of her finger she used like she had been before, but the edge of her nail, a slight sharpness to it but nothing that would be overly painful or unpleasant. "Now....No more moving... I want you to enjoy this as much as I am, and I want you to finish and be satisfied." She explained, letting that finger lift off the tip of him only to repeat the action one more time, beginning at the base and sliding up the underside of him. Slowly as the finger threatened to leave his cock wanting again, Naomi lifted herself off of him, holding herself up to hover a little over his thigh and hip with her left arm. She didn't stop there, letting her breasts brush against him unabashedly as she sat back up straight between his legs. Gently, she lifted her leg over his so she was straddling his thigh. She had needed the reach, just a bit.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 11-Nov-22 08:20 AM
With her left hand no longer needed to keep her upright, her hand came forward, her fingers delicately falling against his collarbone and up his neck to that collar he kept pulling on. He kept showing her that she owned him. That he belonged to her. That in a way, he was her property. She could do with him what she wanted, and it was clear at least to her in that moment that Naomi thoroughly believed that to be true. While she herself was warm to the touch, unable to hide the excitement and arousal she was feeling based on her own actions, right now she just wanted what was best for him. She would think of ways that he could, repay her later for the gestures and kindness. In the same fluid motion, her hand took hold of the leather band around his neck, gently pulling so he would need to sit up and get close to her face. She wanted him closer. Needed him close to hear what she would tell him next. "Don't hold back now. I keep my promises Titan. You'll get that second kiss... if you want it... All I ask is for you to release for me. Is that so.. hard...?" Her words were teasing, slow and sensual in the ear, demanding in a delightful way. Her hand in this moment while she had his face at hers, keeping his attention, returned to his waiting and desperate cock. Her grip tight, pulsing and unrelenting. Anything that came out of him was used as lubrication to move faster against it, to flutter her hand a bit more to tease and beg for that release she knew had to be close. He had been so close before, she knew he wouldn't be able to stand this much longer. Naomi was not a cruel thing. Teasing, and harsh, stubborn and demanding, but never cruel. There was always a reason behind her actions, even if she did overreact sometimes. She was also expertly patient, having to be in terms of the skirmishes and battles she'd waged, the strategies she'd have to employ and the directions she'd give others on the ground. So she held him there, close to her face with one hand while the
08:20
other stroked him relentlessly, milking and pleading with her touch for him to burst. She didn't know how long it would take him, didn't know how long she would have to wait. All she knew, was that once he gave the indication that he could stand it no further, that his body would release at last the pressure that had built up this entire time, Naomi wouldn't hesitate. She planned to silence him, as thoroughly as she knew how. Once he was ready, just before his erection burst, she would use that collar as leverage to pull him the few inches needed into her. She had promised him a second kiss, so she would give it. Where She wanted to give it. With the rush of emotions and hormones she could only think of one other place she'd prefer to plant her lips, pressing them hotly against his. Naomi didn't care that he was some kind of monster, some kind of beast. The stimulation of it was all she could think of, and in that moment all she wanted. Certainly she would chastise herself for her actions later, but that was a future Naomi problem. In the moment here and now, she wanted nothing more than his ecstasy and delight in her actions. In what She did to Him. That was good enough... for now. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 09:43 AM
He was throbbing in need. His head would toss side to side as she teased him, feeling his body however she wanted. The beast was having trouble doing anything but worshiping her. Pleasure ran rampant in his body and his need was clearest in his eyes. Those once clear golden eyes were murky and dark, muddled with so much lust it made him weak. Shaking, he could do nothing as her hands ran along his length and teased his head. It was hard to deny the pleasure of her touch when nothing seemed to feel as good. He didn’t want to be stiff and she wanted the same thing. She was taking care of him and it made his heart pound in an enamored rhythm. It rolled in a slow purr, beating softly and growing with speed as she built him up to that glorious cliff. His toes curled as he felt the build nearly blast through, arching his back to release but whimpering in surprise. Her hands left and now his shaft was left worked up, throbbing with lewd Precum dripping from the tip. He didn’t want to seem weak or needy but he was, the beast needed her to care for him and knew it. The moment she touched him, he’d been enslaved. It was why he couldn’t leave. The care she showed him was so sweet and gentle… Originally, he thought it would be an awful experience from the second she hit him. There was nothing worse than having her come up to his face and bully him after he lost. Unable to even say anything, he had made up his mind to run away. But then she pet him again and gave him that kiss. The poor beast couldn’t resist her. Even now he moaned uncontrollably worth it to get hit some more if he got to keep this. He hadn’t expected her to stop touching and so wasn’t happy. The emotional state he was in wasn’t very stable. Whining in impatience, his cock seemed to stand straight as of to show her his need better. But as he heard her words, his demeanor became meek. He… he disobeyed? “But!” The beast shut up and whimpered, his eyes closed tight. Staying quiet, Titan listened to her dutifully.
09:44
Seeing that she was upset with him, he laid back completely and put his hands palm down against the bed. The needy thing struggled, trying to rub up on her and panting desperately. Once her nail touched his cock he seemed to whine, his hips jerking back as his cock stays straight ramrod. The angry red head was all for her, swollen and nearly bursting with hot blood. He nodded as she said no more moving, whimpering sadly. Did she not want him touching her? A little upset, he nods with shut eyes and puffed cheeks. All he wanted to do was please her but here she went to- “Uahh~ nhh~ M-Mistress?” The series of lewdly throaty moans were full of pleasure. In his last breath he called out to her, his face burning as he called for her touch. She lifted from the nail before making the same motion again. Dragging her nail gently underneath his cock, she brought her marshmallow breasts to caress him. It drew a soft moan, oddly soft and sweet, a gentle reaction to rubbing against the softest thing he ever felt. He looked up at her with subservient eyes, only wanting to please her. Her fingers came forward to his neck and he meekly stretched his throat so her fingers could fall over his collarbone. Slowly her fingers ran up his neck and to the collar that marked him as her property. Incredibly need, he just whines and moves his hips. With her on him, he couldn’t move as easily, her thighs softly clenching his. He wasn’t blind to the responses of her body, being able to smell her arousal and in turn becoming even more horny. The warm woman made him feel safe, protected and dominated under touch. He loved the way her hand came over his neck, claiming his body and taking command of him. Her fingers looped around the collar and pulled him up towards her face. As he engaged his abs to obey her commands, he felt his heart quicken. Being so close to her face made him feel giddy and started to heat his crotch up even more.
09:44
He made a small noise of greeting, crying out for her and wanting to rub his cheek against her. The beast refrained from moving because it seemed that she would punish him if he behaved naughtily. Whining, he stuck out his tongue and begged to be touched. Panting, he shut his eyes and blushed hotly, whining in erotic embarrassment. Her words were dirty, tickling him and causing his crotch to ache in response. He rested his head against hers in exhaustion, so lewdly wild his eyes were rolling into the back of his head. Gritting his teeth, he whimpered and spoke in shuddering breathes “Yes Naomi! I-I want you to kiss me… so bad~” The needy little confession was heartfelt, a heartbreaking amount of devotion plain to hear in his voice. This wasn’t a monster, just a scared creature that never had any love. She was the first person to be so nice to him, so when she asked him to release for her, he was determined. Curling his toes, he focused on his cock and grunted as it swelled in gruelingly hot pulses. Only becoming more desperate he whispers reverently “You own my balls… I can’t cum for anyone else! P-Please! Forgive me.” He didn’t want to disappoint her, but her control over his body was simply unquenchable. When she held him to her face after they were done speaking he understood she wanted him here. Blushing heatedly, he moaned as her hand gripped his achingly erect shaft. The teasing had caused a flood of precum to make his meaty cock slick. Of course he wanted her kiss! Growling in frustration, he whispered hotly “I’m dying for your kisses.” His face was extremely unhinged, his usually pouty and lewd expressions replaced with something undeniably erotic. He seemed to choking on his own spit, gagging softly as his eyes roll back. She was rough with him and he went wild for it, bucking like a slut. Her hot hands were not only incredibly soft but quick because of the precum gushing freely.
09:44
It was sticky and the beast didn’t know why he made so much, only producing it in hot, gushing waves. He didn’t know what made her mount him and establish her might so boldly. But he knew one thing. The way she stroked him was borderline abusive. It was so good it made his toes curl, his back arching as he unintentionally buckled against the collar. She didn’t stop stroking him either. The way she masturbated his cock was how he did it, demanding and with only the goal of milking his balls. Her breath was hot in his ear and sent shivers over his skin. Goosebumps blossom over his skin as she takes advantage of his delirious need to turn him into a mess. Gasping and shaking, his hands buckled beneath him, struggling to keep him upright. It wasn’t simply the way she perfectly tightened her hand and stimulated this pulsing effect on his cock. It wasn’t that she didn’t get tired, her hand greedily getting slathered in his love and still working tirelessly. At some point he leaned forward, gently holding her sides and pushing his hot palm against her bare tummy. The beasts chin was over his shoulder, his body completely under her dangerously skilled hands. All of her desperation and hunger finally started to pay off. Uncontrollably, his back began to arch. As he curled back, his thighs trembled and he started drooling. With a erotic squeal, he moaned out and whined softly, feeling his balls churned. The soft sounds became guttural and rough, angry grunts “Ughn! It’s coming~ Ounnh~ Mmm~! Ghnnn~” The lewd noises were silenced as he gasped, fully arching and seizing back. Just as his ball finally finished preparing the first shot, she yanked him by the collar. Letting out a surprised whine, he cried out in a breath moan as her lips slammed down on his. He couldn’t even breathe, kissing back with desperate want and not caring if she beat him to death. Right now, her lips were all that he cared about, absolutely dragging his pleasure wrought mind into her clutches.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 10:00 AM
She stroked him as they kissed, and he shot out cum in response. The fast and furious strokes milked out thick spurts of seed, hotly spraying without control. He couldn’t stop and if his erect orgasm had been strong before it was absolutely untamed now. Bucking into her hands, he seemed to be starved of love and positive contact. She had no idea how deep his need to be loved ran, nor could she have understood how he imprinted on her. In this moment, a soft red hue came to blanket his hip, where she kissed. With every passionate meeting of their lips, that red hue grew until finally it disappeared. It revealed a red rose, an oddly similar rose to the one on his neck. Except this one had no flames. Moaning into her lips, he kissed her cheek and put his cheek on her her shoulder “P-Please rub my balls. They hurt…” He turned his face into he neck and snuggled in, almost hiding as he asked her. Still, he didn’t expect her hands to leave his shaft until all that thick cum came out. It was kinda of lewd to see the size of his load. Despite not being able to help it, he had accidents before where he’d accidentally covered himself in his cum. Shaking softly, he kissed her neck and put his neck to hers. With their heart beats locked together, he sighed out, giggling softly “You milked out a lot. I didn’t know you wanted so much.” He whispered under his breath sensually “I would’ve made more for you.” It was dirty, incredibly intimate and somehow genuinely honest. He wanted to do things for her, he just didn’t want to get hurt. Pleasure made him much more flexible to her wishes, he knew she wanted him to be quiet now. So he would be. Softly huffing, he shut his eyes and enjoyed her hands, resting against her. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 11-Nov-22 10:48 AM
Naomi delighted, feeling against her hand the pulsing climax she had been working towards. When she pressed against him, she hadn't expected him to kiss her back, though the action did illicit a positive response from her. A sound, small and quiet, like a gentle humming whine of her own had escaped, vibrating her lips against his in the moment that they were connected. Once she felt him start to slow, the woman allowed him breath, relaxing her hold so he could gasp and take in air. When finally it was said and done, both were left panting. Naomi wasn't surprised that he would be, but she was a little shocked that she was too. Her chest heaved as much as his did, and she blinked at her own exertion of this. Slowly, she let her hand leave his shaking and spent member, swallowing a little now that she could truly feel how coated and sticky her fingers and palm were. She didn't dare look down to the mess he very likely made, and part of her didn't care really. It was his bed, let him mess it all he likes. Continuing to come down a bit, letting herself breathe as well as him, Naomi involuntarily shivered at the kiss on her neck he gave. She hadn't asked for that, hadn't demanded it or requested it of him. It wasn't, altogether terrible though, just a bit of a surprise. Fine... That's fine.. She thought, not wanting to discourage that particular behavior. When he pressed his neck against her, she leaned her head away to accommodate him. It was an odd sensation, feeling his heart beat rhythmically with her own. Naomi took a deep breath in, trying to steady herself. Her left hand released his collar as she didn't feel he needed to be held up anymore. He seemed to be doing fine on his own, staying where she wanted him to be. Instead her hand fell down his chest to the side of him, landing lightly at his ribs. She'd hold him there, not tight or desperate, just gently there so he knew she hadn't gone too far. His comments made her chuckle a little despite herself. "You o
10:48
bviously needed the release...It didn't matter how much I wanted Titan... what mattered was how much you were going to give." This was true in a way. She didn't care how much or how little he had to expend. She wanted him to release it regardless, as fully as possible, so he could relax. So he could no longer fear being in her house. So he didn't feel the pressure and pain anymore of it. If anything were to give him pain, it would be Naomi. Whether that came as a pleasure or as a punishment later down the line was yet to be seen. She certainly didn't enjoy causing pain or suffering, but she also knew it was an inevitability of their dynamic. Today, there had been enough pain. Enough torture and agony. So he only got pleasurable pains to make up for it. She continued to listen to him, her cheeks bright as he proclaimed that he would have made more for her, had he known she had wanted so much. For a moment she wasn't sure how to respond to that, before a wicked smirk rose on her lips. Tilting her head just enough that he'd be able to see the eyebrow raise and the teasing glint in her eyes, she whispered gently into his ear.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 11-Nov-22 11:02 AM
"You would make more... for a Bitch like me?" She used the word he'd called her before, multiple times now, but she meant it as a tease and nothing more. He knew her name, and he'd used it well. Perhaps she continued to tease him like this because she wanted him to feel some sort of remorse for assuming she was one thing and one thing only. Perhaps it was her passively aggressive way of wanting him to apologize to her for insulting her, for calling her such a foul thing. Or perhaps while she referred to him as a Devil, he would refer to her as a Bitch. For the moment it was unclear, and Naomi wouldn't push the issue much further than a prodding joke. Instead, now released of her grasp, she woman pushed forward gently into him. The hand on his ribs helped to guide him back down, so he could lay comfortable and relax. This was her intention, easy to see and understand with her body's movements. Only when he had laid down completely, rested his head against the soft pillows under him, did she straighten herself back up and away. Her eyes were not mad or upset. There as a contentment there. Slowly and carefully, she let her other leg join the first so she no longer was straddling his thigh, now just kneeling at his side on the bed. Her torso turned so she could plant her backside down on the sheets, letting her legs come out in front of her in preparation for when she'd slide away. Her face made a quiet wincing motion, a small sore pain that her left hand came to soothe against her right bicep and shoulder. She was a strong woman, had to be in order to train so heavily with different weapons and her specialty weapon of choice. Being right handed, this was why she used her right hand to pump him the way she had. However, the angle at which she did so was not without it's discomfort. Holding the lithe muscle of her arm, Naomi glanced down at him briefly. "Wait here a moment... I'll get a rag for you..." she said quietly, absent mindedly rolling her shoulder a bit as s
11:02
he made to get up. "I might have you repay the favor here... Once you've settled and cleaned up." She hadn't necessarily meant that he would do to her what she had done to him, but she did like the idea of that warmth he had shown before in the snow. It had been very comforting, kind even. Thinking on it under these new circumstances she imagined having him relax with her on her lounge, snuggled in against him like a living heater on a blizzard's day. It was a cozy idea, using him in that fashion at least. It took less than no time for her to retrieve a towel from a closet in the hallway, returning with it slightly dampened with warm water. Naomi remained topless, just keeping her pants on as she hadn't decided whether or not she wanted her shirt back on or not yet. It was her house, she could walk around nude if she damn well pleased, she just often didn't. The first time she had told him to clean himself, and he had had to endure the embarrassing task of licking his own cum off of him. This time, she wouldn't subject him to that. This time, she crawled back onto the bed at his side, and began to wipe at him. Careful around his sensitive groin, but wanting to ensure nothing was left to get crusted or cause infection. She mainly used her left hand in this, as her right was still sore, the feeling traveling from her shoulder down past her elbow now. A massage would be nice... though I won't ask it of him... I'll just make due and take a bath later... His comfort was more important in this endeavor... I can endure a little pain because of it. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 12:54 PM
He’d gotten enough, on second thought. His body was extremely sensitive and the poor beast was glad she let him rest. While the idea of her forcing him to make more, roughly pushing him past his limits was erotic, it was exhausting. Having released so much, it was clear that a mess had been made that would stain his sheet. Wanting to show her his appreciation, he gave her shoulder gentle kisses, trying to pleasure her back. Because she wasn’t comfortable with him completely, he made sure to stop when her hand pulled from his member. The woman’s breathing wasn’t even either and seemed ragged, spent entirely. He was happy she didn’t scold him for making a mess, the young beast was somewhat shy about his release. Often times the guards had shamed him and called him hideous. There was nothing they didn’t do to him. Only refraining from trying to assault him sexually because the last one who tried was torn limb from limb. There was a lot of heat rolling off him, excess energy burning away as he panted. His balls were feeling better and a relieved wave of heat passes over him. There was definitely a distinct feeling of lewdness as her body shook under his kiss. It made him smirk a little but he quickly hid it due to her roughness when disrespected. She was generous and accommodating as the beast sought out the comfort of her warmth and softness. When she finally let go of his collar, he took a deep breath and smiled softly. He stayed where she wanted and gasped softly as she dragged that hand down his chest. When she held his side, he whimpered and felt his neck flush with hot embarrassment. He was unbelievably turned on by her, the way she simply affirmed her claim of him with every touch. Letting out a wet whimper, he swallowed his drool and tried to stay calm. Getting horny again would get him punished. She seemed tired, and his release he calmed him enough to quell the hunger inside. He followed her every action, copying her as she breathed in & out with determination
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 08:38 PM
He flushed as she laughed, whining in complaint when his body heated up. Hearing her laugh was oddly comforting, even if it was at him. At least her made her smile. He didn’t know what to make of these feelings and could only hush. The lover beast was demure in front of her, meek and only searching for the heat of her attention. Her words made him even more flustered, instinctively hiding his face behind her head. Trembling softly, his hands pressed down on the bed to either side of her hips. Biting his lip, he wanted to hold her and hug… but moving was bad so he didn’t know if he should. As she started to speak, he honed in on her words and listened carefully. He felt his chest warm as she whispered to him. It made him feel naughty to hear her say that. That it didn’t matter how much he made, only what he would give. And it was true, he needed the release extremely bad. If his shaking desire and horny whimpers weren’t enough, then his angry erection certainly told her just how bad he had needed to release under her. Thinking back to his load and how much he made, his face burned up and he couldn’t even speak. Embarrassment made his skin flush with blood and the beast started to exude this heat lightly. It was nowhere near as intense as it had been during the snowstorm, but it was an honest heat that let her know he was there. Slowly, a purr builds in his throat as he rested against her, happy to just be warm and taken care of. The beast seemed as if he was about to take a small nap on her shoulder. Giving the woman’s creamy collarbone a kiss and traveling over with his lips, he kissed her shoulder with a smile. Ever so gently, he laid his head on her shoulder and moved his hands closer. The sides of his forearms touched her hips slightly and he snickered, seeing her pants were still on. Growling softly, he whispered back in heat “I came at your feet… I… don’t… hate, being a certain Bitch’s Mutt.” Softly, he kissed her neck and stayed quiet for a moment, oddly
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 08:52 PM
serious “I… didn’t mean to call you that Naomi… forgive me, please.” It was an honest the ask, she had been good to him despite that and he understood that. Maybe he had been bad without knowing and she was right. Looking back and seeing her teasing face made his legs feel weak “Don’t be mean… I’m sorry.” The beast seemed extremely apologetic and regretful of his name calling. He didn’t know better and wanted to make her mad… all the beast knew was that his body was her properly. Being owned wasn’t something he ever thought he’d craved but her grabbing and fondling made him hot. Perhaps it was the gentleness or her aloof and commanding tone but pleasure was filling his body up. The thought that she disregarded all of her previous priorities to tease and take care of him. Huffing, he feels it swell up and truly tries to make it soft but simply can’t! Controlling himself, he silently bites down on his tongue so the hardness would leave and she couldn’t get angry. Letting out a deep breath, he whimpers as his eyes shoot wide open. Soft globes of flesh pressed against him, tender and smooth things that made his heart roar like an engine. His breathing stopped as he took a sharp inhale. It was the first he really noticed how elegant she was, the care put into her body. Why now? Simple. The beast’s eyes were locked with her purple pools and factually incapable of leaving. He didn’t even say a word, simply groaning as she pushed her hand against his side. Hot, he squirmed as the hard on his ribs guided and set the boundaries of his descent. Seeing that she was still close and pressed up on him, he turned his eyes from hers with shivering lips. He wanted more of her kisses. He was greedy, he knew, but it didn’t make sense for them to stop now. Truly, the beast was simple, honestly confused about why they would stop feeling good together. He had many solutions for how she could help him. Truthfully, the beast hadn’t expected her to touch him but perhaps tease him orally.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 09:27 PM
Using just her hands on his body and her lips in his ear. This was much more than he expected and extremely touching. He’d never had someone care enough about him to do something like this, nor anyone who met his standards. Her regal beauty and commanding presence made him react awfully at first, naturally dominant and usually unquestioned. It was completely euthanizing to his ego, and put him in a place where he couldn’t defend himself. He found that he enjoyed it when she stuck her hands in bad places and grabbed him. Putting it in easy words, he wanted to be her plaything… just a little bit. While his pride made him angry he was too weak to take what he wanted. Having her give him pleasure and grind on him so authoritatively was more than difficult to handle. She did so many things he didn’t know about. Touched and teased him like a succubus with nothing but a voracious desire for his cum. Fuck! He liked it! He liked it a lot and wanted her to want him more. To come back and say that she hadn’t had enough and good boys kept their cocks stiff! Good boys kept their cocks waiting and hard for their masters to grab onto. Moaning softly, his erection came back, less swollen and more excited. It bounced around and though not as big as before, due to to having released, it was still much too large for her small hands to cover. But he stared into her eyes, not seeing anything but the ethereal form of her red hair forming a curtain. The soft golden light coming from her lights and those deep, violet eyes. Her thighs had left u his legs and made him frown deeply. Why did she always have to so so far away! However he calmed as her eyes seemed to be pleased, content with the size of his load, with how he orgasmed for her. Whimpering he begged her “Please touch me more. Please Naomi. You make me feel so good, I need more.” He whined and covered his erect cock in shame. He could cover more since he wasn’t swollen up like usual, but it wasn’t enough, too much cock to be hid.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 09:50 PM
The fact she didn’t glare at him was really appreciated, he didn’t know of he could handle her harsh gaze right now. He knew she was strong when she kept fapping him so well. It was hard for him to cum that easily but she just milked it all out. Having her sit there and kneel by his side was extremely satisfying, a sort of establishment of their roles. He would lay down and be played with, if she so deemed it, maybe he could have some love. Panting, he whined and felt the heat travel deeper into his crotch. Slowly, it spread up and into his belly. But that didn’t distract him from her. The beast was extremely uncomfortable with unpaid debts and preferred to work for what he got. Tilting his head, he looked up at her with big eyes “Can I do something to help?” Being enslaved was a torture far worse than the bowels of hell. At least there he could rage back and keep fighting. Here, she could just grab his balls and bully him however she wanted. His thighs pressed together, thinking about how she would touch him. How she had touched him… “Mghnn~” The dirty moan came with an arched back and his eyes rolling back into his head. Coming back to reality and down from his lustful fever dream, he whimpered softly “Anything.” All she had to do was tell him, he wanted to be a good boy and have all her praises. All of her wonderful attention. Looking up at her, he studied her form as she got up and went to go get a rag. To say he started fapping would be a lie to the furious speed and skill. It was a pleasurable stroking technique that made him squirm, bucking up in innocent bucking. The beast didn’t know it was lewd to be so horny, to hump his hands like a dog during heat. So when she crawled back and he noticed her presence, he opened his eyes in shock. With a nervous little smile, he let his now swollen cock spring free. Turning his cheek to the soft pillow, his eyes clamped shut as his heart rose and fell, he was more than simply being cleaned. It was a generous act and
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 11-Nov-22 10:12 PM
he let put little noises of noncommittal happiness, wordless and needy. “Mmwwnn~ Aahhn~ Un~ Auungg~” He liked seeing her topless and only wished he could suck on her nipples. If she let him, he’d suck on those glorious breasts until they were red and aching. The beast wanted to be bossed around and put in place, at least in this manner. Though he wanted to please her, his body had a natural fear response to her touch. It wasn’t out of spite but simply unbidden terror. Staring up at her breasts, his pupils seemed to dilate as the warm rag soothed his abused crotch. If she didn’t start milking him more and establish her rule over him, she wouldn’t be able to handle him. The beast needed release at various times of day… would she be frustrated? Thoughts of her tying a string around his balls and making him fuck a flesh-light was erotic. The string would squeeze his balls and apply pressure when he tried to fuck the toy. Of course she could choose to let him have the toy of not, controlling his pleasure entirely. Even the amount of pressure on his balls was her choice, though, considering how heavy and large his balls were, she might need to be careful. All these naughty thoughts filled his head, filled up his cock. Begging, he lifted his hips of the bed, pushing down with his feet and bending his knees to present himself. The beast meekly sat back down, letting his thighs spread farther apart “Naomi~ Touch me and make me yours!” It was a challenge, a test to her. All the pleasure made him reckless and deciding he could get beat again, he teased her back “Or maybe you can’t? Are you tired~” Staring at her eyes, he giggled cheekily and grinned wide. Slowly, he got up and pushed climbed over her lap. Straddling her hips, he pushed his cock against her bare stomach and pinned her wrists to the bed “Naughty Naomi. So red and angry~” leaning down to her ear, he whispered hotly “Did it feel good to make me beg… to use me how you desired?” The ringing laughter was warm, calm.
22:12
@💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 12-Nov-22 01:35 AM
Naomi had clearly wiped down her own hand of the mess he’d made of it by the time she got back to the room with the towel in hand. She wondered if it would be enough to get the majority of the mess. He would certainly need new sheets as the crimson ones that had been on the bed were going to be in need of washing. I think I have some black ones… those might be alright… She thought, as she crawled back onto the bed beside him. Naomi hadn’t looked up to catch him stroking himself off until she had gotten right close to the bed and her eyes went a little wide looking at how furiously he went about it, only to release the now swollen cock to sway on its own out of his grasp. “You never tire, do you?” She said quietly, rolling her eyes and promptly ignoring his pleas for more touching of her. Instead, she set about cleaning him off first, careful around his groin, but satisfied when he was sufficiently cleaned off. There had been some things he had said just before she had gone to the washroom to get the now soiled towel. There was still a bit of mess on the other side of him, and she would certainly get to it in a moment, but the woman decided that he needed to be toyed with a bit. She had worked pretty hard in order to get that initial release from him before. How could he be so ready for round two already? Within a few minutes!
01:35
. “Let’s see… Regarding the first thing you mentioned…” She said gently, letting herself lean against his abdomen facing him. She held her head up with a bent elbow, her chest resting on his stomach and letting her weight hold there. Her long wavy locks behind her bounced dangerously close to the tip of him, every so often tickling at his exposed and swollen dick, though she made no indication that she would stroke him again. No, he would learn some patience. She would take him again, only if she wanted to and only when she wanted to. Which, to his dismay, was not right now. “Firstly, I do forgive you for calling me a Bitch the way you had… Just don’t let it happen again, my little Puppy.” she teased though within the playful notes there was a clear seriousness to her words, shaking her head a little to let a lock of her hair fall out of her face. Any time she moved even slightly, her hair danced and tickled at him behind her. Did she know this? Of course she did. She anticipated it. No, she didn’t appreciate being known as a Pig or a Bitch. She was far more complex than a simple sow or female dog. Taking a moment to think of the other things he’d said, Naomi took in a deep breath, leaning her head back and letting her curtain of hair twist down the tip and shaft of him before she exhaled and returned her face to the front. It would be feather soft, just the lightest grazing of touches, tickling and sweet against his sensitive skin.
01:35
. “Furthermore..” She continued, a little more commanding at his next request, wanting her to touch him more. To please him again. “I think I’ve already pleased you sufficiently… unless you’re saying that I was not adequate enough… Is that what you’re saying, Titan?” There was a danger in her voice, but she merely shook her head. “If I’m so inadequate at pleasuring you… then please, I’ll let you return to doing it yourself… You won’t need to worry about me doing it for you again…” Her head turned, letting those tickling locks slide across his skin as she made to move across him. Her arm straightened and reached across his abdomen, while the other brought the towel across him so she could try to mitigate some of the staining on the other side of him. She did this by turning and pressing her breasts against him, hovering over his midsection in the opposite direction he lay. If his head was to the North and feet to the South, her head would face East and her rear would face West. She paid no mind to the fact that this position was incredibly suggestive. Naomi, on her hands and knees leaned over him, topless and letting those soft mounds hang and drag against his skin. She knew damn well this was teasing, the only way she could make it worse for him, was if she was just as nude as he was. However, she had kept her pants on, letting the tight leather show off her curves in quiet seduction on their own. “I… Well my shoulder does hurt after helping you with your… issue...Which, speaking of.. You did a good job, if you need to you can move again.” Naomi said quietly, turning her gaze up to him while she finished getting as much of his spunk off the sheets. She had noticed that he had stayed relatively where she put him, unmoving and even when they had snuggled close against her shoulders. Truthfully, that had been quite sweet, comforting and a welcome embrace. The woman was so focused on her career she hardly had time to date or enjoy intimacy with anyone. She hardly we
01:35
nt to social gatherings unless there was something in it for her to gain in her academics or administrative world, so having something, no someone want to be so close to her and stay that way. It was endearing. The little kisses he’d done were pleasant, and she certainly wouldn’t have told him to stop. It was caring and soft, something she hadn’t expected from such a beast, but the surprise was welcome all the same.
01:36
. There might be some discoloration but she was confident that once thoroughly washed the stain would be non-existent. I should look into white or cream sheets for him in the future… just… in case.. Naomi thought to herself, slowly backing herself back over his midsection. She left the soiled towel on the other side of the bed, not wanting to drag it over him and risk dirtying him back up again. Though she expected that he might be dirtied again anyway considering she came back to him hard and needy. Once back over, she turned to watch him for just a moment. She half expected him to beg for her to stroke him again, to pleasure him again. Naomi considered it, though the pain in her shoulder protested the idea. She was about to tell him to handle it himself this time, when she felt him move. Blinking at the shift of him, she realized too late what he was doing, and before she had time to move out of the way, he had pinned her down, holding her wrists down and keeping her held face up. Her chest heaved under him, exposed and unable to free herself. While he might think she would struggle or demand her freedom returned to her, Naomi recognized the challenge in his voice and met it with her own. The only indication that she wasn’t too pleased with the current situation was a gentle wince she made when he pressed her right shoulder down by her wrist. She wasn’t so easily pushed around. Peering up at him, her head lifted proudly, she raised an eyebrow at him, listening to him taunt her and tease. Was she tired? Of course she was; she just mentioned how her shoulder hurt from having worked muscles in an odd angle to give him the pleasure he had enjoyed earlier. Did she enjoy making him beg her? Again, yes. Hearing him plead was a song she loved to listen to, and would gladly repeat the track.
01:36
. “Careful Pup…” She said cooly, a smile on her face while she said this. In one fluid motion, she lifted her abdomen and hips, meeting that cock against her midsection and pressing against it purposefully. If he was going to tease her, then tease properly. Make it worth it. Make it convincing, don’t make her think she had to show him how it was done. Naomi certainly could if that’s what he required. As her hands were left free, her right hand curled her fingers together and made a small snapping sound with them. Like a lighter, a small silvery flame burst from her fingertips, dancing gently on her index and middle finger. “You’re playing with fire… remember?” At her words, she bent her hand down so her fiery fingers could tap his skin. He’d find that the fire wasn’t hot at all, it was a gentle warmth, inviting, cozy. Her words were meant to be scary, foreboding, but the flames she conjured were more like a massage than anything else. Naomi hoped that seeing that her flames could be gentle too would help with the traumatic beating he’d received earlier in the day from her. As quickly as they had been summoned, the silvery flames spread and extinguished themselves over the back of his hand. Not a mark, nor a burn, just a tickling warm sensation remained. A giggle escaping her lips, wondering if it would have frightened him seeing her fire again. “Now… Let me up.” While she was telling him, she wasn’t shouting or being rude in her command. She wanted him to release her, and after thinking about it, she might take him up on that he’d ‘do anything’ for her. She certainly could use a break, though she also wondered if she should forgo it, endure the pain and just get back to her work that she was now neglecting. The decision of what to allow herself to do played at her amethyst toned eyes, waiting bare and partially naked for her release from underneath him.
01:36
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 01:36 PM
He smiled shyly, he had to usually let go a few times but she milked so much out of him that he was struggling to stay hard for a moment. But seeing her clean hands made him sad, did she… not like it? The beast wanted her to love all of him and the fact she was cleaning herself up made him pout. Now the thick musk only lingered about her instead, he calmed out of discomfort. She seemed to ignore his cries for her and set about cleaning him. It made him a bit more hesitant then he clammed up. Tilting his head, his eyes widened as the towel touched his crotch. There was a sharp tingle that ran up his spine at each touch. Whimpering as his overly sensitive crotch was tended to, he was panting by the final swipe. His cock was twitching, leaking a little precum against his will. It was almost mocking, the fact that her efforts to clean him only resulted in a single rivulet running down. It dripped sensually, traveling down the swollen red head and over the edge of his foreskin. The beast was extremely horny, unable to even breathe. Teasing drove him wild and she had a way of making him need her. Ownership sent a dirty tingle down his spine, the thought of her holding his butt and making him plow her made his face hot. Letting out a moan of want, he panted as she spoke. She had laid on the side of him, her small body to little to cover more than his hip. But she wasn’t being fair! Her unbelievably soft breasts had a distinctly satisfying weight to them. The woman even seemed to let her weight rest there and it elicited a hot groan. She was making him excited and it wasn’t even remotely plain. The horde of disgustingly nasty thoughts ran through his mind as her breasts pressed against him. Burning up in desire, he throbs as her hair teasing his shaft, jerking away with a whimper every time “M-Mng~” staring into her firm gaze with his soft and promiscuous eyes, the beast tempted her to indulge in his sinful retreat. Those eyes were expressive, wanting her to know if she did
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 02:02 PM
something to him, he’d be quiet. The intense desire to please was harrowing in some ways, but generous and giving in others. Though he required a lot of effort to be made to release, he was ready to put the same effort. She hadn’t been there with him for long but every second he spent with her was as long as it was short. Her eyes never stayed on him nearly as much as he required but she did take care of his need. Her name calling made his face heat up, being forgiven caused him to whimper in relief. He had been terrified that she would hurt him but if she forgave him, he’d be her good puppy. Whimpering, he groaned and grabbed his shaft, trying hard to not jerk off. He had a little feeling in his tummy that told him she wouldn’t let him find relief without her. So even though he was stiff and needy, he could only whine for attention, being too weak to make her do anything. Staring at her with raging lust, he bucked and squirmed, arching gently as her hair teased his cock even more. “Naomi~ mnnhh~ m-melting~!!” Being called her little Puppy many him feel warm, a tingling sensation felt akin to worms of fire crawled in his tummy. The uncomfortable sensation was soothed by her control over him, shaking her head as she claimed him. The action was elegant and he seemed to only want her more. What she couldn’t know what that all her teasing was driving him slowly up the wall. He didn’t immediately fight her, just being more vocal with the begging. His lips parted and let out soft moans, lewd invitations to drown him in her spit. It seemed as if she had control over her hair, making it wrap about his cock slowly. To say it was expected would be a lie. He had never had hair wrapped around his cock, twisting it down his tip and engorged shaft. Simply put, a lot of her hair seemed to wrap about his cock before ruthlessly bringing his sensitive cock nothing. The act of showing him how easily she could tease him and make him want her was working. He was about to run wild when
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 02:23 PM
she spoke up with authority. Groaning in his mind, he tried his best not to squirm in heat. Fuck. Fuck. Fuuuuuck! Everything she did was just so sexy~ She boldly claimed that she had done enough to please him, he could only look at her with a pout. The beast did not refute her claim, not willing to disagree with his Owner but sad she wouldn’t oblige him. Poor beast, with his stiff cock and churning balls, he could only strain his neck as he tilted his head back. With every cute shake of her little head, he felt his heart pang, wanting nothing more than to protect this gentle woman. Despite how she had beat him, something he would not soon forget, she… she cared about him. Nodding at her words, he shook his head back and forth when she asked if he was insulting her. If he was saying she wasn’t satisfying him, he would’ve thrown a tantrum. It confused him but he understood she might be hurt that he didn’t release all of it completely. The beast could only look at her with sorry eyes, begging for any love that she’d bestow on him. Turning his cheek to the side, he whimpered and spoke softly “D-Don’t bully me Mistress~ Hhnnaa~ y-your Puppy craves you! It’s mean.” It was breathy and whispered with heated lips, his whole body flushing a gentle red. Even his throat wasn’t free from her pressure, being collared like a slut and made to cum like a farm animal. She was so demanding, not willing to let him be hard nor release again. He could only whine, his fat cock twitching around and flopping desperately. There was no question he was made to impregnate. When his balls unloaded, she could squeeze his sack to feel the intense churning. His cum was special, potent and life giving in a way she probably didn’t recognize. Back at his home, he would cum in the wild and give rise to great trees. It was the only ability even he found somewhat odd, something utterly useless for battle. He let out a pleasured little moan, huffing as her hands stretched over
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 02:48 PM
his writhing body. He was stunned by how caring she was, even in her teasing of him, she elicited this impossibly warm wave to wash over his body. His eyes widened as her breasts pressed against his tummy, with them rolling back into his head as she began to move forward. She was an erotic vision, curvy and athletic with a boy meant to please… He licked his lips and made a sucking sound, and wanting to taste her nipples, moaned softly in resonant sound. Elated pleasure rings from his lip “Ouu~ M-Mmnnn~! Ahh~ Mmmmm~~!” Letting out a string of delicately pieced together moans, he promptly started panting with his lips parted. Steam seemed to roll past his lips and nostrils, pushing out a clean scent. Forest like and crisp, the clear air was something that should’ve been released on the tip of a mountain. For Titan, cumming was just as purifying as it was wholly relaxing and provided a way for him to not be aggressive. Cumming made him feel better, more mellow and ready to obey. The beast was much more willing to be lewd than aggressive, she would have to bring out his killer instinct. But it was hard looking at such a easy, soft creature in that way. He didn’t even hide his staring, drooling as she stretched over him and showed off her body. Squirming, he bit his lip and whimpered, staring at her leather clad ass with hunger. He really wanted to cum on those pants, rub up on her butt and finally feel all that ass meat cover his shaft. Staring up at her, he stuck out his tongue and whimpered as she said he could move “Please pet your Puppy… I’ll let it all out this time!” He seemed to believe she was angry with him for not giving her all of him in one orgasm. She only made it all the more the more stiff, seemingly trying to make his cock burst. Well, from how red and angry the head of his swollen cock was, saying that she was abusing his desire wouldn’t be an exaggeration. Hormones drove the beasts instincts and he only wanted to give her more kisses.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 03:31 PM
The urge to rub on her grew with every knead of her breasts. It was simply arousing to see her in normal garb, naked and rubbing on him was more than he could handle. She said her shoulder was hurting and he smiled, moving a bit more carefully to not hurt her. There was nothing he hated more than having her breasts leave. He only wished she would grab his hair and claim his mouth, pushing her body against whatever needed relief. The beast was keen on being her favorite toy, no, her only toy! When she came back, he did indeed beg her, lifting up his hips. Letting them drop, he pouted and smiles softly as he curled around her. He quivered a little and the rose brand that had burned onto his body glowed res. A sudden wave of naughtiness caused him to pin her down. But unlike what he expected, she didn’t struggle. She did wince at the pressure on her shoulder and he amended his mistake by lessening the pressure. Hearing her speak made him smirk, cocky and now playful. Like an actual puppy who had been brought to a new home, he had run around to establish his scent and then began to interact with his new human. But she was forceful, making his hips buck and a shuddering gasp to be released as she smothered his shaft in heaven. Her abdomen and hips were raised so that his needy cock was smothered against his own tummy. Laughing happily, he gave her a little kiss on the cheek, licking gently to appreciate her. Sadly, it seemed that his affections would be pulled back. His eyes grew stony and harsh. The fire bursting from her fingers made him snarl in hate, extremely unhappy with seeing it again. But as she let it touch him, massage him sweetly and relax him, he found his anger to grow. Scoffing, he leaned down and growled into her ear, biting the top “You’re so eager to remind me.” It was a cold phrase, mean and uncaring of her intentions. To him, she had disregarded him, that was something he didn’t need anymore. The days in the cell had been tortuous enough and he knew
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 03:45 PM
mal intent when he saw it! Reeling back, even the love he tried to show her beforehand seemed to fade away. He was pulling back and it was normal, the reality of being traumatized was that your reaction wasn’t controlled. There was simply nothing he could do but feel distaste and genuine hate for that flame. Getting hurt was bad enough but he’d been beat for a game. It was no different that hitting a child for trying to make friends. So no, he didn’t stay close, immediately getting up and standing back. His face was statue like, frozen in an impetuously imperial gaze and without a shred of recognition. He was holding his hands in an interlocked position over his crotch. The beast stood by the door, standing straight but not speaking. Quietly, he asked “May I be excused, Ma’am.” It was not Mistress or Naomi, but Ma’am. The beast looked furious, upset and hurt. The emotions flashed in his eyes and a muscle worked in his jaw. Why couldn’t she just do it right! Every time she did something for him, something bad followed after. Was that what got her going. The power trip she got from heading him beg beneath her and then scream, was it all for her amusement? Her entertainment? Was he really just a toy she didn’t care for? The beast really didn’t like her fire, finding himself trembling at even it’s appearance. What had really set it in was her giggle. No, he didn’t care that the fire which scorched those ugly scars onto his back could be warm. No, he didn’t like her fire despite it ‘tickling’ because the last time, it wasn’t nearly as cute. Somewhat annoyed, he huffed and turned his head away, waiting for her to let him leave. All he wanted was to be alone in the snow again. Safe and aware of her red hair. At least that way, if she tried to do anything, he could run as hard as he needed to. The beast was extremely physically endowed, powerful muscles and a savage mind made him deadly. Few things scared him but that did, those angry flames.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 03:54 PM
If only he knew how to chew up more nature energy, maybe then, he would’ve been more bold. His power giving him more comfort, more confidence. More daring to reconcile with the brutality of his first day of freedom in 40 years. Considering he couldn’t die, 40 years was akin to a near embryonic state. Perhaps not in function but certainly in maturity. Living for longer only made one more mature if the consequences of aging applied. Disgusted with himself for believing her, he swallows the pain in his throat and shuts his eyes. He knew if she caught a glimpse of how much misery he was in, she would only make it worse. That’s what the guards did. It was better to pretend you were okay and suppress the pain than to be seen as weak. Trying to keep the miserly tone out of his voice, he shakily whispers, loud enough to be heard “Please. May I be excused.” The beast was shaking, barley restraining himself from jumping out the window and disappearing into the snow storm. However he wasn’t allowed to be alone. While he was in the house, she’d be able to feel his presence but once he left that range, she’d have to track him. He had absolutely no intention of staying this witch. Every time he thought he could finally just be taken care of, she tried something new. He hated new. New meant being unprepared, unpredictable and unprecedented. A whole host of awful issues for a maximum security prisoner. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 12-Nov-22 04:51 PM
Naomi had been smiling at him, the giggle meant as a tease, a playful banter, but it was clear on his face that he didn’t see it as so. He had recoiled back, so far in fact that he had stepped off the bed and moved to the door, standing there, waiting there. Her face fell a little and she sighed in a more dejected way. She couldn’t help what she was, the magic she held. It was part of her, she was merely just trying to show him in a gentle way that he didn’t need to fear her. He didn’t need to think of her as something dangerous when he obeyed her. No, the giggle didn’t set him off… It was my flame that did I think… Slowly, a gentle whine escaping her lips when she sat up, Naomi looked down at her hand, curling the fingertips that had been a light just a moment before. She knew it couldn’t have hurt, it was too cold for that, too tame. Her fire ran on emotion; the more passionate or furious she was, the hotter they got. For here, she was relaxed, calm, enjoying his company and relishing in the playful banter back and forth, so they were a mirror of that. Gentle and warm. In her attempt to be comforting, she had hurt him again, and she hated herself for it. Though his request fell on unkind ears this time. Running away from a problem never solved it; it purely let it fester and grow. Naomi learned that years ago at the academy when her temper, less under control then now, had gotten her into real trouble with another student. To the point where property damages were being discussed. Running from that problem only made it worse and it took until she graduated for the rumors and the lies and the ridicule to abate. She had had to work twice as hard just to prove them all wrong about her, even though inwardly she knew that her peers were partially right. With one leg hanging off the bed, the other bent so she could lean against it, Naomi watched him carefully.
16:51
. It wasn’t lost on her that there was a tremble in his voice the longer he waited for her permission to leave. The longer he stood there fighting with the small gesture she had made that had ruined their otherwise pleasant interaction. She had a sharp eye, and could find the details that most couldn’t. It was why she was an excellent strategist, advanced in her field. She could see the patterns, anticipate movements and attack as necessary. It wasn’t often, but she did misstep sometimes and sent her troops to where they weren’t needed or worse. To her, it seemed like she had done just that this evening. “No.” Her voice was quiet. Still commanding but gentle in her denial of his request. “You may not.” The use of the word ‘Ma’am’ instead of her name like he had been using troubled her. She noticed that when troubled, either sad or anxious, he used Mistress and it seemed that when he was upset or angry, he planned to use Ma’am. Quietly, she picked up her blouse and slipped it back on so she couldn’t continue to tease the poor thing being topless. This was more serious, and she was going to treat it as such. Straightening it out and laying it flat, Naomi continued to sit there, watching the little movements he made, the nervous twitches he couldn’t help.
16:51
. “Come here please.” The command was quiet, firm in its execution but not mean or cruel. As a show of good faith, she kept her hands visible to him, her fingers splayed wide so there was no way for her to snap them together. She wanted to show him that he was safe, there was no fire, no burning sensation that he could look forward to. In a way she was showing her shackles, showing the invisible cuffs she had on to reassure him of his safety from her. Like she was the dangerous animal that required restraint. While teasing and playfully messing with him was fun, she had never meant to illicit this reaction again with him. It was something he would need to get used to, as again this was part of her. She couldn’t stop her ability to use her flames. It was part of her, similar to how his heat was part of him she imagined. Naomi was patient, waiting to see how compliant he would be for her. Wondering if he would return to her like she requested. Or if he would want to continue to run away from her. “Titan… I do not want you to fear me like this.” She said gently, thinking back on their moments just a few before this one. It was exquisite. She had enjoyed hearing him beg for her. Naomi even loved the little kisses of affection he had given. The woman wanted to keep him safe, keep him secure, and perhaps a part of her was beginning to want to keep him just for the sake of it. Still, she couldn’t do that if he ran away from the problems that presented themselves. So while she would not bring the fires back today as it had been far too much, she couldn’t have him wanting to run from her any time he saw them.
16:51
. “These are a part of me, like the forest and heat you have are a part of you. I can not help them. That said… I apologize again for frightening you with them. I was only trying to show you that they can be beautiful, gentle if you are willing to see it.” Naomi continued, taking a small breath and letting it come out as a sigh. “Perhaps I was wrong and moving too fast. For that I am sorry. I won’t do that again. You have my word.” It wasn’t like she thought he would trust her immediately after this, after receiving her word. What was her word to him? Other than she had promised not to beat him when she got angry or frustrated, it now would be included with no more fire from her. I’m not sure how effective I will be as a handler for him without it, but I will try to see this as a challenge more so than a hindrance… The idea that fire, or specifically her fire, frightened him would be a problem if she were ever to bring him somewhere and a fight were to erupt. Not that she planned to fight anytime soon or need to, but she could never allow herself to let that guard down. She had momentarily here, allowed herself to be more comfortable with him, be intimate with him, and that was a volume she didn’t know she could get to. Naomi wasn’t willing to let that leave yet, so while cruel in a way, he would have to endure being in the room with her a while longer. “I think… if you are willing still…” She said, her voice a little softer, a little more gentle like it had been previously, before all this had happened between the pair of them. “That I would like to take you up on that offer you made… That you would do Anything for me…” She was trying to change the subject, let him relax again, and think of something else. Focus on something else. Anything else. So while he seemed to be battling with control over his fear, she would give him something else to focus on. Scooting herself back so she could sit cross legged on his bed, she turned so that she faced the end of it,
16:51
turning her head to watch him. She kept her hands visible, like a prisoner that had a habit of breaking out of their chains so they were practiced in making sure the guards could see all their movements without fail. Softly, she patted the bed behind her, inviting him to sit behind her.
16:52
. “You have a unique skill I would like to employ…” she explained, the hand moving from the bedspread to that pained shoulder she had and rubbing it to emphasize the soreness she felt. Nothing broken or dislocated, but just sore and pained, worked in an angle that she wasn’t used to for longer than she’d ever done. The knots it had created were painful, and made it difficult to have full range of movement. Could she right herself? Simply put; yes. She had the ability to heal herself, relax her muscles on her own and massage the knots out. Naomi could easily use her own flames and rub the heat of them into her sore muscles to soothe the pain away. However, she wanted him to do this instead. She wanted him to have a positive experience with her, a positive outcome. Regardless if he was any good at it, regardless if she would have to right herself later afterwards, Naomi knew giving him a ‘win’, a positive outcome that she would be there for, was invaluable. Especially in earning back his trust. In addition to that, it would be clear she was making herself vulnerable to him. Similar to how she was when he’d pinned her underneath him even though she had taken it as a playful challenge and not something to fear. Having him behind her, meant she couldn’t see what he was doing. Couldn’t protect herself if he decided to be violent or aggressive. She was trying to show him that she could trust him, if he could try and trust her. Give a little, to get a little. Moves and countermoves in a way. A game of mental chess that she hoped he would play, as ultimately bringing that comfort back to him, meant he would stay, and that thought gave her a little joy, a little hope.
16:52
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 05:12 PM
He didn’t have to be a genius to know that her quietness didn’t mean anything good for what he wanted. There were many things that he disappeared into when he became scared, anger, hate, stoicism… submission. It wasn’t easy for him to show himself to her but his nature was trusting. His being was protective and ultimately entertaining, it was all he knew. If he was cute or impressive or scary or anything else that gave him an advantage, he could become it. There was nothing that could be said for his various lessons, often, things didn’t work out how he thought. As he had been in captivity for so long, his natural instincts and nature had quelled immensely. It wasn’t all that important as he hadn’t been kept there for that long in the grand scheme. But the significance was in the years it occurred and the period of his life. He was young, a fledgling seeking protection in a world that went from free and beautiful to terrible and abusive. Everything hurt him and he didn’t feel like being himself anymore. After all, if he hadn’t succeeded yet, maybe it was time to throw away the parts that made him happy. Because it seemed that every single time he thought that maybe he wasn’t going to be hurt, he was. Maybe because everyone who came near him needed something. She did too. He knew it. She didn’t take him in because she wanted. She did it because she HAD to. Nothing good happens when things got forced, he knew that the battle was won by a careful balance between bait and jaws. He crushed things with his jaws, ground them into paste and sinew through finely serrated teeth. Though seemingly smooth, if one looked closely, the edges of his teeth were bumpy. But those bumps weren’t soft or smooth. In actuality, those teeth could tear through anything he really wanted dead. Biting was on thing he was good at. Once something got caught between his jaws, they didn’t leave. That’s why he had been surprised when she got her arm back before. While she may have been hurt, the fact
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 05:33 PM
was that she still had her arm. She had no idea of what monstrous beasts he faced back in his home country. No concept of their strength, but soon, they would surge over these infidels and purge the world in fire. They didn’t deserve to live, abusing and destroying the wild to live in safe dens built on homes. Even being in this house, it was like walking inside a building made of stripped human carcasses. Horrific didn’t even describe how much anguish and gut hurling disgust washed over him. He had been fidgeting, moving side to side and squeezing his hands in light pulses. She had sat up, and he couldn’t help the shiver that tickled his spine at her whine. He liked that sound -but he refused to fall into her succuban clutches. The red haired woman was a creamy skinned, curvy, sexy bodied devil with fingers that made him want to cum just by thinking. Shaking his head side to side, he couldn’t breathe as his eyes darted to her succulent mounds reflexively, grimacing as she put on her blouse. The latent urges in his body would take time to come out, building with every moment of submission. So when she said no, that spike or rage dug deeper down into his chest. There was no stopping the furious look on his face. His body seemed to swell as his muscles flared, his teeth baring in an enraged snarl. The once scared eyes were now fierce and hard, steel talons that rended flesh. Gold became an eerie and animal yellow, the sentience and humanity fading back into a pool of sulfur. In a moment, he became silent, staring at her in this tensed form. Leaned over slightly, the light didn’t catch on him properly, shadowing his features. It was eerie how the light seemed to bend around him. His bulging muscles were made only more intimidating by his towering stature. There was no recognition in his eyes, all bestial fury and survival instinct soaring into fight mode.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 05:51 PM
She was small compared to him and no matter how awful those flames were, it would be really hard to escape him in this small room. Not only was he much faster, he was blocking the only exit save for the window. Biting down on the inside of his lip, he chewed and chewed, letting out a light whine at the pain he inflicted on himself. The chewing became more and more aggressive, blood filled his mouth. She had asked him to come here. Still, he did nothing. It should’ve been very clear that he wasn’t as normal anymore. The years of abuse and torture had built a switch in his head. He didn’t flick it and no on else could either, but when he was cornered, it flipped. To say he was angry would be an understatement to the level of brutality snd terror ready to strike out from his form. She made some weird pose, sitting with her hands in her lap. Quite honestly, he didn’t even pretend to be watching anything but her hands. While he was expecting the possibility she might be a salamander but given human form, thus capable of creating fire from all points of her skin, he didn’t know. For sure, her hands were the first thing he had to watch, who knows what tricks this devil employed. I don’t want you to fear me. He scoffed and couldn’t help the cruel, fanged smile that spread across his face. There wasn’t even a hint of pretense or pretentious words. No cutting remarks or great movement, he just smiled. However his senses were on full blast; every single ounce of honed instinct, sans his repressed abilities, were fully active. Not a single muscle fiber wasn’t engaged, he was absolutely ready to become a problem. Unbeknownst to him, she might experience a fitting karma in the form of a ruined house if she wasn’t careful. To say say he would resist would be a cruel punishment for whoever tried to catch him. Nothing could stop him from operating in this fashion, he simply wasn’t safe. Running away would be what a murder said to their victims, it was a term used by an aggressor.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 06:08 PM
She believed that abomination of energy and ability to be beautiful? Truly, he had not been prepared for such an alluring woman to be the most insane being he had ever met. The desire to mate with her was rampant even now, raging and aggressive as her leather pants drew his eye. Suddenly, his brow furrowed and he seemed to become even angrier. Still, he smiled, cold fangs beaming in a wall of shadow. She was truly dangerous. Even her clothed form brought him sexual arousal, he couldn’t think straight if he didn’t stare into her eyes. So he did, once keeping trained on her hands and thus her thighs, his gaze snapped up to her eyes. Oh, he knew they were a part of her alright, the scars on his back vividly proved it. Had she seen those? Did that make the abusive woman happy, filled with pride to beat down something weaker? Probably. She loved to have him wrapped around her finger. From the moment they met she hadn’t let him make any choices about where they went, did or ate. Not that he’d trust anything she gave him to eat. He’d hunt himself. The animals weren’t bad when you killed them fresh, the blood and bones were still warm when you chewed. He did gut out the nasty bits though. Slowly, he had begun to relax. Not by much, but now he wouldn’t loose it if her hands moved. And it seemed that she would have unfortunately only fueled his rage. She wanted him to come near her? What, did she think he stood this far away because he wanted to come close again? That sensual voice of hers soothed him again, trying to make him relax so her fangs could sink into his neck! At first, he didn’t know what she had been doing but as she sat there, trying to show him where she wanted him to sit, he snickered. Did she think he was dumb? Why wouldn’t the devil be able to see behind her? No, with the way she moved and enticed him by simply being, he knew she was deadly. The worse part was when she moved her hips or tried to get comfortable, those succulent tits would bounce and jiggle.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 06:21 PM
What skill, surviving? He scoffed and stood back up, still, the switch didn’t leave. While many could see this as some form of personality disorder and likely rooted from the extreme isolation of his existence, it was more primal. The distinction between the self he consciously employed and the beast was the switch. With every little push and pull she gave, the switch separating them weakened. So while he may have been furiously erect from her sensuality and exoticness, the eroticism made him wary instead of relaxing. Though hearing her talk sexy to him was undoubtedly one of the reasons he stayed back then, she had also allowed him the freedom to trust her before ripping that away. He wanted to trust her, to be loved in her arms and caressed in his private places but she always did this. Patterns started early, sometimes guards took longer between shifts, sometimes they shit after they eat, and other shit before. All those little things had allowed him to attempt more than seven hundred escape attempts. So while she may have believed him to be naïve enough to come near her, he was keeping his options open. “No.” @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 12-Nov-22 07:52 PM
She watched him with wary eyes, amethyst colored pools taking in everything that he showed off. From the demonic looking smile he gave, to the way the shadows and light of the room seemed to bend around him. The changes in his demeanor as she spoke to him were not lost on the woman. She had hoped that he could be settled back down. That she could make it back up to him for frightening him so. It appeared that more time would be needed. “No?” She repeated, her voice a little more dangerous hearing him flat out disobey what she wanted him to do. There was a decision to be made then. Did that garner some kind of punishment? Some kind of ire from her, as he should be obeying her not doing the opposite? Or would this pass, was he just upset and angry and scared, and needed the time away from her in order to calm down? Inhaling and releasing it in a loud sigh, more disappointed than anything else, Naomi turned and slipped herself off of his bed. She moved nonchalantly to his window, making sure the latch was secured and locked. The way out would be to shatter it now, which would be loud and destructive, certainly painful as the glass would cut she was sure. To say that she wasn’t getting frustrated herself was an understatement. She hadn’t meant to scare him, she knew already that he was frightened of her, so she was trying to mitigate that. She had even apologized again, realizing her mistake in how fast she moved. Naomi was getting tired of having to apologize to him. However, he didn’t seem himself and she was unsure if she had the ability to control him while in this state. I promised, I wouldn’t beat him when angry or frustrated… It was a reminder to herself, as she was a woman of her word. So while gaining in frustration at the disobedience he was showing, Naomi was resigning herself not to beat him. A small pang of regret fell on her a little; she wished she hadn’t burned that whip now. Turning back to face him, she walked back towards him slowly.
19:52
. He was bristled, clearly agitated and upset. Far angrier than she had ever seen him previously, and it inwardly made the woman feel a chill run down her. She was smaller than him, but just as stubborn. Just as powerful if she wanted to be. What he needed to realize, was that she was choosing not to be. She was choosing to be tame, choosing to be gentle. Because it was something she preferred being. Quietly, she pulled her hair back behind her, and her delicate fingers gently began braiding the wavy red curls into a tight weave that would lay over her shoulder easily. Her gaze never left his, amethyst colored eyes a blaze in her own irritation, her own frustration. It was as plain as the expression on her face that she was dangerous, that she wanted nothing more than to add to the scars she’d made on his back. But she wouldn’t. Said she wouldn’t, so she couldn’t. It was taking everything in her to remain calm. To not overreact, to not slip down the slope of anger at his disobedience and flippant attitude.
19:52
. “I would like to ask you to reconsider that decision…” Naomi said finally, turning away from him, even turning her back to him, standing in the room instead of sitting on his bed. She had thought it would have been more comfortable to sit, but if he didn’t want to, then that was fine. Instead she stood with her weight heavy on one side, leaning with her back to him. She wore her blouse again, but it didn’t mean that her clothing didn’t show off those curves. The subtle adjustment of her hips, the indent of her midsection, and where her ribs came out to accommodate her breasts in front of her. Her instincts were telling her not to turn her back to him. He was dangerous, he was a threat, he should be eliminated, but at the same time she wanted to show him that she was alright being vulnerable with him. Her heart pounded, going against every instinct she had to try and earn his trust back. When she knew he wouldn’t go forward to her with her back to him, she turned around to face him. How could she show him that he was safe with her? That she wanted him to be safe?
19:53
. That’s a crazy idea…Completely insane. What would stop him from just… destroying me if I did that?? Nothing that’s what. There’s no way I would have time enough to defend myself. This is insane… I can’t believe I’m debating about this…
19:53
. The thoughts she had were panicked, trying to convince herself that the idea she had had was ludicrous, but at the same time, Naomi felt that something drastic, something dramatic had to be done in order to convince him to settle down. That she wasn’t a threat. That he could in fact trust her. With her hair tied back and lying over her right shoulder, the one that was pained, Naomi let her hands fall to her own belt line. Her finger tips played at the thin metal buckle until it came undone. She did this slowly, not wanting to move too quickly and startle him. Send him into that fight or flight mode, which if she was honest he looked like he only had a fight and fight harder mode. Once unbuckled, she slid the thin leather band out until it was out in the open. Her hands had been the problem, they had been the issue that had frightened him into this state. So they would be the ones restrained. Invisible restraints were not enough, and while she had physical ones in her room that would work better, he was currently blocking her ability to leave herself. “I don’t know how to show you that you are safe with me. That I will not hurt you. That you are Safe in my home…” She said quietly, looping the belt in on itself and sticking one hand in the loop. The other tightened it just enough so she could put the other hand in, holding the slack in her teeth before pulling it tight around her wrists. She interlaced her fingers together, to ensure that there was very little room for her to maneuver at all, doing this all in front of him so he could see. She was no magician, there were no tricks here. No illusions. If he wanted to, he could easily yank that belt, pull her wherever he wanted to go, do with her what he wanted to. She was allowing herself to give up that control, just for the moment to show he could be perfectly safe with her. That she posed no threat.
19:53
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 12-Nov-22 09:09 PM
The beast was underwater, nothing was clear, the murky void warping everything into a whirlpool of terror. All of his fingers had curled into his hands, and in a moment he had become more tense. A fury that knew no bounds rocketed into his stomach. She was going to kill him. What fucked up plan was next, how many lashes now. Was this training? What for? Unable to understand anything happening around him, his eyes snapped up as she finished speaking. He was confused, why lock the window to give up her freedom now. Simple answer, she could free herself at any moment. So far, he hadn’t escaped her control at all. But… he would at least be able to get a head start, how long was something else but everything counted. That single act said more than anything else could.That tone sent shivers up his spine. Stepping back, he growled and grabbed his collar, that smile only growing wider. Snarling, his eyes bulged as he stomped forward. He yanked the choker tight, nearly frothing at the mouth in fury. What was going ON! Rushing forward, he pushed his hands against her neck. He leaped onto her and straddled her by force, his hands gave a slow squeeze. But it wasn’t angry, it was sexually charged, his thumb and fingers pushing down gently to massage. His hands grabbed her hands and he hunched over her. Because she was so small, and he couldn’t stop himself, he was laying against her. The beast had his face in her neck, shaking as his jaws opened. Those deadly fangs came to the precipice of her skin, those terrible teeth gleaming white. The rage had been so powerful until he touched her. Despite being capable of murder, the beast was soft hearted, genuinely invested in all of his Mother’s kin. Life was to be loved and cherished. Trembling, his eyes were shut and his nose was pressed against her neck. Tender lips barley touched her neck, it was a pleasurable guilt that consumed him. Opening his lips, he shuddered and let out a hot pant.
21:09
Wet lashes let tears fall quietly, and with a heart wrenching voice, he hoarsely whispered “I don’t wanna be alone… but you hurt me.” Kissing her neck softly, he continued softly, his voice filled with tremors “I’m scared… you won’t stop.” Taking a deep breath, the beast pushed his face into her skin. But perhaps cruelly, he gave her a growl of resentment. Lifting himself back, he slammed his hand by her head and grabbed his collar. His mouth was cracked open im a silent sob, his eyes barley open. Swaying forward, his hand crumpled the sheets by her hair. A hoarse and broken sob leaves his lips “Why can’t I be free.” There was no mistaking the longing in the last word. Sad and tired, he dimly lay in her neck, drained of his life. She got what she wanted. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 12-Nov-22 11:01 PM
Naomi hadn't expected him to come at her the way he had. She took a few steps back in surprise but it wouldn't have helped. At the very least she was lucky and glad that he had lifted her in the way he had. It made it so they both landed back on his bed instead of on the hard wooden floor. She couldn't help the groan that escaped her lips at the roughness he showed, grimacing at the treatment. Naomi squirmed, trying to rid his hand on her throat. She would have brought her hands down to release herself but he seemed dead set on keeping her incapacitated, holding her bound wrists above her head. It took all her strength to keep her fingers interlaced. Don't Light up. Don't Light Up. She thought furiously, trying to keep her temper down at being handled in this way and not wanting to set her hands aflame to get him off of her. She was frustrated, it would be going against her promise to him. The woman had given her word, and she wasn't about to break it. It was a serious consideration seeing those fangs, watching him slowly lower himself to her exposed skin. Groaning, she tried to catch her breath. Even though his action was sexually charged, it still made it hard to breathe with his gentle massage and pushing against her. Which, was good considering after he straddled her, laying against her, he seemed to start off angry and upset, but then his mood changed. She could feel the wetness of his tears on her neck and the bed, making soft little thud sounds on the fabric. Blinking, Naomi's face softened a little, listening to the hoarse whispers and please in her ear. He didn't want to be alone, but he was afraid of her because she had hurt him before. The kiss to her neck made her involuntarily shudder and she whined a little, continuing to lightly struggle under him. "I'm scared... you won't stop." "I've already... apologized for that..." Naomi reminded him, her voice strained in trying to answer him. "And.. I didn't mean to scare you... just now..." She wouldn
23:01
't get time to say much else, his hand finally releasing her wrists from his grasp. Quickly, she brought her wrists down and bit her belt, giving it a quick tug so she could release her hands. She gave herself just enough room to slip her right hand out and that was enough for her left to follow. But nothing happened. No fire. No heat. Naomi looked up at him with a pained expression on her face, tossing the belt aside once her wrists had been freed. He slammed his now free hand against the bed right next to her face and she flinched at how close he was to seriously hurting her. Instead he asked a question she didn't know how to answer. She gasped a little when his hand had left her throat to grab at his collar for emphasis to the question, before slumping into her neck, laying atop her like a giant pitiful child searching for comfort. Naomi's anger was quickly snuffed out. She swallowed a little, before letting her hands move around the sides of him. They came up to his shoulders and unmistakably she embraced the beast on top of her in a gentle quiet hug. What else could she really do, the poor thing sobbing and crying out the way he did sent a guilty pang through her. "I..." Naomi started, but she just sighed, letting her right hand stroked down his back, petting him sweetly to try and calm and relax him against her. "Titan... you're not strong enough to be Free yet...." The words were quiet, whispered to him gently as if breaking the news that he wouldn't be allowed to go outside and play with the other kids because he was still showing symptoms of being sick. "You would be caught again... thrown in a cell... given to another handler far worse than me...Far less... kind...I.. I don't want that for you." Naomi wasn't sure if he would understand this concept. So she kept speaking, hoping to convince him of her intensions as best as possible. "I Promise... to care for you. To protect you as best I can, and help you get stronger. You deserve nothing less..."
23:01
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 13-Nov-22 02:51 AM
He wasn’t surprised by her hands leaving the belt, not really caring how but more knowing something like that couldn’t stop her. He couldn’t do it at this size and with every ounce of his essence. What made him uncomfortable was the pained look on her face, it was a slap in his face. Why did she look at him like that. Why! He was crying quietly into her neck, trembling and seeking comfort. Pressing his lips to her neck, he rubbed his cheek as he turned his head side to side. Slowly, his lips peeled off her neck gingerly, snapping back before he lapped at his kiss. His hot tongue was soft and erotically warmed, soaking in spit. There was no mistake in the way his lips parted as he touched her skin and then shut sensually when he pressed down. It was an instinctive way he tried to establish a connection. The things that made him feel good should be shared. All of her seemed to be safer now. Just a little bit more human. Soft made him happy so he was using that a medium to communicate. The smooches would descend down, curving about her neck as he arrived at her artery. Panting, he let out a small growl, clamping on her neck and puffing out his cheeks. It was an upset pout but he seemed to have some tenderness back. The terror hadn’t faded completely but with every kiss and stroke down his back he warmed. His response was akin to a child being cheered up with ice cream. Her hug felt good and he stopped kissing to let her know. Putting his head on her shoulder, he kissed her jaw and nipped at her ear. The calmness that seemed to wash through him was clearly caused by her hug. He didn’t even try to hide his happiness, quickly wrapping his legs and arms around her. Because of how small her body was, he had brought her inside a cage of muscle and heat. His body was simply boiling, every part of him reacting vividly to the simple act of kissing her skin. Despite his resistance, the angry boner pressed into her crotch was unable to hide her control over him.
02:52
If she didn’t believe her control to be perfect from the emotional terror and anguish she brought him by simply summoning her flames; the completely instinctual desire for her sure It wasn’t that he was horny but simply that he couldn’t resist the way she made him feel. Panting, he jerked his hips, pressing his erection into her crotch. The little jerks soon began to turn into pushes, digging against her rather sweetly. He was only trying to show her he did like her, but that she was frightening. The beast was trying to get used to it, he answered her when he could’ve simply let her stew in her mistake. He did explain but she kept pushing him, taunting with everything. The beast didn’t know how to differentiate between kindness and a veiled dagger. So when she seemed to swallow and finally answer him, he couldn’t stop the broken sob. Why! Why… “I did nothing wrong!” He exclaimed, raging sorrow turning his voice wet and shaky. Sobbing, he muffled his face in the sheets by her head. He hated crying but he couldn’t take it anymore. All he wanted was to play in his mountains and step through his forest. Was he really such a miserable being that even this wasn’t allotted to him? Unable to stand it anymore, he started to grind against her crotch. He aimed for the little button that seemed to roll under her leather pants. Her body was warm and she didn’t seem to be as unaffected by his release as she seemed to appear. It made his cock throb, sending heat down through her leather pants ruthlessly.
02:53
The beast knew how to move his hips, mating and the connected breeding abilities fell on him. So he grunted into her ear, angry and horny with nothing to let his rage out on. Unfortunately for her, he was hell bent on rubbing into her, his hips gliding back and forth. The stroking motion made the foreskin on his cock roll back and forth over his head. Everything was turning into that safe pleasure and he just wanted to drown in it. Coming up for air wasn’t in his mind, lips claiming her in an oddly commanding moment. He didn’t seem to acknowledge her protests if she made any, only pulling his lips back to press on her neck. As she was his owner, he didn’t prevent her from speaking but simply poured his efforts into distracting her. He found a spot on the right side of her neck, a sweet spot that made her sing for him. So he targeted it ruthlessly, hounding on that spot while his hands crept up her back. Sealing his lips on her neck, his fongers tangled in her hair. With a deep hump, he ground into her as he passionately drew her roots back. His lips would take that moment to pop of her neck, a red mark bright on her neck. Pushing his lips to her ear, he whispered hotly “You’re my Mistress.” The hungry purr of every word was unmistakably charged, angry and demanding her to be his in an intimate way. It shouldn’t be hard to see that what he was saying went beyond her merely owning him. It was a responsibility for his body and heart, his happiness. She could have it all if her choices were divined from a sense of care. He did feel that she liked him, certainly, he wasn’t the only one who enjoyed this odd relationship. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 13-Nov-22 11:10 AM
She had meant no disrespect by her face. It was concern, care on her face, wanting to be able to make the hurt go away but not sure if she even had the ability to do so. Naomi had wanted to make him feel safe, to reassure him, and in turn he seemed to just want to shower her with affection in turn. Considering the woman had been excited by the previous act earlier when she had set him to release, she hadn't gotten the chance to check her own situation between her legs. The continued kisses along her neck and jaw were incredibly hard to ignore. They sent little sparks of blissful delight through her nerves and she shivered each time his lips found her nape. The growl he made pulled her back for only a brief moment before she felt the sound escape her lips before she could stop it. A gentle sound, whisper quiet and more a whine on her lips but it was unmistakable that the sound was something that was made because she was enjoying what he was doing. Naomi was, despite herself, feeling her body heating up and turning on with each kiss, with his embrace, even with the thick rod pressing into her. There was a little struggle in her, adjustments made but it proved no use on her end. He had her in a strong hold, wrapped around her with his arms that really the only thing she could do was no help at all. Her legs had wrapped themselves around his waist tightly as best as she could, her attempt to slow or stop the grinding but it just pressed him harder against her, so she was quick to release. Her breath was becoming shallow, so she was almost glad of the sob in her ear that broke her out of the ecstasy that was building with his inadvertent teasing. He was desperate, exclaiming how he had done nothing wrong and Naomi couldn't have agreed more with him. It wasn't his fault he was born a monster in the eyes of the people. She knew that. But she was one woman, just one cog in the machine; what could she really do about it? "Y-You're right...You did nothing wrong..." Her wor
11:10
ds came out a little more breathy than she had meant to, her hands holding his shoulders tight. She was trying her best to comfort him, ill practiced at it. It didn't seem to matter what words she said or what she did. He was determined to grind against her, to use her and she was not equipped to stop him. Unprepared for a beast that wanted her more than any man had ever wanted her. A surprise for sure to the woman, as it was not something she had anticipated needing to guard herself from; needing to guard herself from the sexual advances of her monster partner she was supposed to be making into a weapon. She would have protested, told him to release her, that he was getting out of hand and needed to calm down, but she found her lips no longer hers. Her eyes opened in a flurry of lashes, searching his face when he did this. It wasn't unpleasant, more welcome than she thought it would be and when she was released she gasped out for breath, that pretty sounding whine escaping against involuntarily when he went back to her neck. There was the need to protest, she had to get a handle of this. Had to regain control, as she clearly didn't have it at that moment. Get a hold of yourself Naomi! Her own voice in her head shouting at her to try. So she tried, she had the words in mind to tell him off, tell him to stop, order him to relax and settle but they fell away immediately without being spoken. He had ruthlessly found that sensitive section of her neck that sent her into a tailspin. Instead of words, a loud moan rang out from her, a melody of enjoyment and euphoria, clear as any dawn.
11:10
"T-Titan...Ahhh" She tried, hating the failure she was in being unable to stop this before just deciding to give in to it. He was good at this, so let it be a reward for him to please her then. If he wanted it so badly, she wouldn't object further. Breathing heavily, she leaned her head back feeling him grasp her hair. She grimaced but it wasn't in pain. It was in need, a need that made her close her eyes and turn her head slightly away from him while he sucked against her neck. A light gasp came from her supple lips when he pulled away, her breath hot and panting at the nonstop attention and affection he showed. She wasn't used to this, wasn't prepared for it. The angry words he whispered in her ear made her shiver. How could she be considered his Mistress, his Owner, when she couldn't even begin to control him? Still, this statement to her seemed needing confirmation from her. He seemed to require an answer, as if he had been asking if she was or wasn't. Holding him tight in her hands, breathless she answered him as best she could, her violet eyes opening to look over him, peering into his eyes, searching for the calm in the storm perhaps. "Yes I Am." What else could she have answered with? She considered her options, but it was best not to lie to the brute. She would do everything in her power to keep him safe, keep him whole. Train him so he could be strong and then perhaps, even though the idea already was starting to pain her, give him his freedom once she was convinced he couldn't be caught again. Couldn't be enslaved again. Could protect himself. Something quiet inside at this thought, just hoped that she would live to see that day, knowing the consequences of those actions for her would not be favorable in the least. @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 13-Nov-22 12:26 PM
Pretty ringing and hot pants of pleasure left her lips, drowning him in a serenade of her moans. The beast welcomed her pleasure, massaging her scalp with his fingers as he stared down into her eyes. She looked beautiful in this moment, gasping and writhing beneath his large bulk. Teasing with hot lips, he gave a little kiss to the base of her neck. That creamy little body seemed to adore him, happy to have attention and someone tending to it. He realized that she was lonely like him. Despite being outside, despite having this big warm home… she was alone. The recognition had come with her comforting, with the undeniable pleasure in her voice as she tried to console him. It took him a moment to calm but when he did it was with a laugh. Rolling hips ground her small crotch into wet heat, even the leather being unable to stop the sensation of her arousal. He wanted her naked. He needed it. But she seemed to be resisting despite how much she clearly enjoyed this. As her small legs tried to wrap around him, barley being able to cling onto him, he ground harder. Tugging the mewling woman back, her neck was made to expose properly. A low snarl leaves his lips as he stares into her eyes, lust and hunger making him seem uncharacteristically dark. The depth of these nasty desires ran deep for her. Gently, he clamped down on her jaw, biting softly and sucking. This was his kindness to her, his merciful loving before his erection seemed to throb. He held his hand tight to her head, his fingers wrapped up in red silk as she was made to roll with him. With every push of his hips her legs would rise into the air against her will. At one point, it seemed even this level of rubbing wouldn’t sat him. Pulling off her jaw, he left a bruising red mark, clearly visible. He knew he could heal her after anyways, she could get his help always. With a promiscuous purr, he lavished her cheek with gentle sucklings. His lips would only touch for a few seconds, building a vacuum before letting
12:26
it free with a pop. The way she cried out his name, moaning lewdly and finally showed her pleasure… it was simply ethereal. To feel her curvy form against him, sensually reminding him of how little she was, it was more than he could have asked for. Wanting to show her just how serious he was, he slowly pressed into her. They sunk into the bed as one hand gripped her hair, sensually tugging. While his hand held her head, keeping her in place with a hold on hair, he cupped the back of her neck. Squeezing slowly, she was brought against his chest. Where before he had hunched over, now he was laid out over her. Still, he didn’t smother her, letting her remain comfortable while still feeling his weight. It was an extremely precise action that spoke volumes to his attention for her. The beast could only grunt as he pulsed, squeezing her neck and pulling her hair against him. She was given no quarter, forced to roll even more intensely. The little woman was getting rubbed into a mess, his cock riding her clit furiously. Her succulent thighs were forced around his hips, shaking from all their lewdness. She seemed to hug him tighter and tighter, unable to even let him go. And he loved it. To have the object of his desire so willing to feel good made him happy. Would she be happy with him? He decided to roll his hips forward, making her hips follow him as he strokes down into the bed. There was no wasted movement in the downward drive of his hips, pushing forward to soar upwards. Then, he would rock back down, making her cute leather pants slick with his gushing precum. Even his tummy had become sticky, and so he decided to tease her. Submerged in the mattress and heating up together; he tried to whisper down to her as his head was thrown back “Gnnnh!” Snapping back furiously, he spoke between gasping pants “Is my service satisfying my Queen~” His forehead was holding his body up, his hands still working to tend to her.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 13-Nov-22 12:54 PM
He liked the idea of her cumming for him, unabashedly releasing as he rinsed her body for all it would give. Shuddering, he licked his lips “Would you like a climax? Mmmm~” He smiled at her moans, gently pushing down and blanketing her in his muscles. Protected and safe beneath him, he could only hold her tight. Their bodies rolled against each other, tight and hot. He didn’t let her go, making sure to ride out until she seemed to go wild beneath him. Smiling, he held her lovingly as she released, petting her hair and whispering “You look wonderful, making a mess like that.” Now he teased her, gently playing at her pride and comforting her, knowing she would feel conflicted about cumming beneath him. With a little kiss to her head, he smiled and asked sweetly, turning away a little “Can I cum now Naomi?” If she gave him permission, his hips would start to ride, quickly working up to his explosive release. But as he was about to burst, he leapt back and kneeled on the ground. Not wanting to get the sheets wet again after her efforts, he leaned back on the bed between her legs. Whimpering, his hands were suffocating his cock and trying to build his pleasure. It seemed that the beast was losing himself in lust, his eyes rolling back into his head perversely. Titan’s balls clenched angrily as he tried to cum on the floor. He had even leaned over, getting on all fours to milk his cock. If she came up from behind now, she’d be able to help him, his fingers were a little sore. He’d been fapping pretty hard and now he needed her. Looking over his shoulder, the lewd form of his swinging cock aching and his balls seizing up in his sack was not something others had seen. He only acted like this around her and he wanted her to know it. To further prove how much he was in need, he submitted completely. Pressing his cheek against the ground, his collar glinting in the candle light, his ass raised so she could see his trust.
12:54
It was clear that he was absolutely gone, broken by a haze of pleasure that needed desperate release. Whimpering, his hands reached back between his legs to cover his asshole. Despite wanting to please her, he was still somewhat shy. Still, he had done a good job of framing his cock using his forearms. Finally it seemed he could bear it no more “P-Please. I want to let go in your hands.” It felt like she was supporting him when he came and he was excited to see what she would so to him. Unless, of course, she had decided he didn’t deserve any more release. Explaining himself quickly, he hoped she would have mercy on his poor balls “I’m already c-close~” His hips seemed to jerk up, his cock going straight as blood pulsed down before it swayed again “I don’t need much…” It was all he could say, would she remain unaffected after all his begging? @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 13-Nov-22 03:05 PM
She could barely comprehend the words he said. Doing her best to try and stay as conscious of the situation as best she could, but finding each grinding motion, each kiss, each growl he made impossible to ignore. Her head chastised her, scolding her for not having a handle on the beast. Not putting him in his place immediately. Set him ablaze. Remind him Who You Are! That voice kept screaming at her, angry and upset, furious with herself for her own inaction. It was only countered by a softer, more sensual Naomi, overpowering the anger and frustration in her head. But, this feels really nice... He's being good... Let him be good to you... Who's going to know? "D-Damn it..." She groaned, fighting with herself more than anything. sinking under him and allowing it. She could feel the sensation she normally got when she could strike a match out of her fingertips but Naomi just balled her hands into fists to prevent the sparks from showing. He was safe with her. She would prove it. No fire. Not now. Naomi knew damn well that if she were to accidentally let her flames out they would be hot and unyielding. Passion driven and emotionally charged; she was too far into the abyss of pleasure to allow that kind of ferocity out. Instead, she let him continue. Let him pleasure her. It was nice for once to be on the receiving end. To be attended to. To be wanted. Even if perhaps he was doing this purely out of self preservation. Trying to get on her good side so he could kill her easier or perhaps just so she wouldn't beat him. Naomi didn't care, she'd deal with that problem when it came up. For now, her body gave up. Her legs embraced him and her hands uncurled sliding down from his back to his sides when he pressed her into the bed. "Is my service satisfying my Queen." She'd never been called that before. A light chuckle escaped her lips, not considering herself regal or noble enough to be considered so highly. It was flattering, but impractical. She was no queen, no r
15:05
oyal by birth or otherwise. Naomi was just a woman, enjoying a beastly man in a primal dance. Nothing more. Her body felt hot to the touch, burning and when asked if she wanted to cum, she nearly glared at him. Of course she fucking did! Who in their right mind wouldn't!? That sweet release was elusive though, and she wondered if while fully clothed he could push her over that euphoric edge. He was at least doing a damn good job, rubbing against her and tickling at her sensitive areas even through her clothes. Before she realized it, she was stepping off that cliff and cried out without a filter, without volume control, singing out and shuddering under him. Her nails grasped him tightly, raking down his sides as she came, messing her pants and feeling horrifically embarrassed. Especially when he decided to tease her about it. Panting, not wanting to show how angry his tease had initially made her, she hid her face against him, turning away to try and right herself. Try and bring her back to herself. His request almost fell on deaf ears. No... hold it back. You're not allowed for teasing me like this. Just deal with the suffering of not being allowed that release until I tell you... The thought was bitter, mostly angry at herself but targeting him because he was the only other one she could think of to blame. Instead of saying that though, Naomi just nodded at his request. It was the best answer to permission he would get from her at the moment.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 13-Nov-22 06:26 PM
Next moment, he had leapt off of her, leaving her laying on her back on his bed. Panting, she groaned and rolled herself to a sitting position, shivering at the wetness she felt between her legs. How long had it been since she had serviced herself, let alone had someone else do it for her? Naomi couldn't think of the last time she had been intimate with anyone, which only made a blanket of shame weigh heavy on her shoulders. Still breathing heavily, she glanced at the floor where he was hunched over on all fours, stroking himself furiously to let out his own release. She watched him for a moment, just allowing herself to catch the breath she had lost, when he began begging her. Pleading for her help again. Feeling a little obligated, what with the service she had received and not wanting to be in some kind of debt to him for it, Naomi slid off the bed to stand a little shakily at first next to him. She had to admit, he at least seemed considerate to not mess on the bed again, choosing the floor as his target instead. At first she thought he might just cum all over her when she had given permission, so she was glad that he chose elsewhere. Dropping down to her knees, Naomi reached forward and held those seizing balls in her hands. She gave a few tender squeezes, before one hand moved to his shaft to continue stroking him in place of his own hands. Her thumb would play at the tip of him again like it had before, and her fingers would massage and knead that full pouch, coaxing it to release all it had. Softly, seeing the light red marks on his sides from her nails before, Naomi leaned forward to kiss his ribs, apologizing for scratching him; it hadn't been on purpose. He had to know that. In a sultry voice, loud enough for him to hear, breathy as she was still coming down from the high she had been on, Naomi leaned against his torso, lining kisses along his sides and back. Her words were gentle and kind, with a commanding note to them. She wanted this for him but she
18:26
also wanted it for herself, as selfish as that sounded. Still, she couldn't help telling him what to do, she was his owner after all. As much as it was probably sick to think about, she actually did love his begging, the little noises he made, the moans and grunts. Still tired herself, worn and ready to just relax, she made sure to attend to him as much as she could. It had been a trying day, and Naomi wanted nothing more than for him to be exhausted. It would give her peace of mind. She even had half a mind to lay with him if he so wanted her near. While her hand left his balls and replaced the one that was stroking him tenderly, her now free hand slid down his back, letting her fingers glide over the scars she made. It was gentle, apologetic. I will make up for these scars I made on you...but... for now "Cum for me... My Titan..."
18:27
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 14-Nov-22 03:11 AM
When she stood next to him, he had to take a moment to calm himself. To prepare for the idea of rejection despite the clear submission he showed her. Wasn’t she happy? He gave her what she wanted! Letting out a hot whine, his hands rub the inside of his thighs. Going up and down, he rubs and gropes himself, trying to show that he was fun to play with. At least he hoped be… Sad and extremely embarrassed, he almost moved but froze. She had dropped to her knees and immediately he could hear her heavy breathing. Finding that to be a good sign, he does his best to be praised. Whining, his back arches down and his chin stretches forward. There was nothing he could do to resist her and he showed her everything without shame. He was cleaned constantly and even she seemed to take care of him. So, confident in his body, he whined, shaking his hips back and forth, making the cock sway. There was nothing that could describe the sense of contentment and belonging her simple touch brought. When she held his balls in her hand, he let out a groan and pushed back, grinding into her palm. With every squeeze, he’d release a whine, melting in bliss. His balls were churning with a sloppy hot & ready serving of cum. Well he didn’t want to lie, several servings. There, as she squeezed his balls once more, her hands came to relieve his of their duties. Now simply defenseless, he gasped as she grabbed his cock again. She was kneading his pouch fervently. There seemed to be a fire in her eyes that he wouldn’t be able to see. But he felt her passion through his crotch, the way she stroked his erection and massaged him. She used her thumb to tease him, making it rub circles beneath his head and press his cum slit open. Biting his lip, he clearly enjoyed her ministrations, unable to stop his begging whimpers “Please make me cum! I wanna be empty~” his hips were quivering. The pleasure had made his seizing balls swell, seeming to flex before relaxing. As she stroked, the time between each flex
03:12
began to decrease. She was massaging him with determination, a clear need and command to get all of the cum out of him. The poor beast was quivering, unused to the powerful edging and mind melting cock control. Soon, she leaned forward to kiss over the marks she cut into him. Whimpering, he let her kiss the red marks, hurting but feeling better with every kiss. The poor thing just wanted kisses, the love and attention of anyone who wanted to love him. His asshole was exposed and clenching at her. He didn’t know, preoccupied with her kisses but thankfully, leaned over as she was, she couldn’t see it. More kisses rained down on him, making his teeth clatter together in an orgasmic inhale. With every breath he took, she would massage more and more. Then, over his sides and the scars she made on his back. He could feel the slight tremor in her hand. The way she flinched when she ran over them. He knew she felt bad, and that was part of why he liked her. She admit when she was wrong. And now, she stroked him and pet his scars. It was emotional for him and tears gently fell as she touched them. Why did she do this! Shaking his head, he let out a choked whimper and simply obeyed her command. it would be way easier if she kept massaging his cum pouch and claimed his balls between her fingers. Cum for me… My Titan… Those words run out in his mind and caused his hips to work into her hands. Desperation made his hands clutch against the ground and hold him down as his hips did overtime. Now, he was fucking her hands just as much as she stroked him. She could see the way he his thighs clenched and glutes flexed in to create a powerful base. Letting out a long moan, he cried out “N-Nnaaaoomii~” Shaking, his legs spread wider as he bucked, his balls pulling back in the effort to make him not loose all the precious seed he stored. But for her, in these warm and loving hands with her hand caressing him, he relaxed. And his balls finally let that knot below his tummy free.
03:12
Churning, release came in a torrent of cum. It poured out with sap like thickness, extremely hot and much thicker than his earlier release. It was clear that her edging caused his body to make cum. Otherwise, such a powerful release usually would leave him incapacitated. But now, he simply let go. Cum poured and it pooled, so viscous and creamy it couldn’t be anything but his load. He made more and more, cumming for her desperately. The ragged moaning was exceptionally lewd, a perverse and ear heating sound that was almost too personal to be heard. Bit she could. Only her. Trying to speak between ragged moans, he could only whimper out nowhere near as controlled as her “D-Don’t stop~ Uuuughn!” She was unequivocally erotic, and he wouldn’t ever cum for anyone else. Biting his cheek, he smiled shyly and shook, getting milked for it all “T-Thank you for taking care of me.” It was whined out in pleasure but he meant it, his bucking hips said so. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 14-Nov-22 08:04 AM
A soft smile fell on her face. She couldn't deny that hearing him beg her, hear him cry out her name like that brought a thrill she couldn't describe. It was twisted the way she enjoyed hearing him beg her, hearing him desperate for a release that she seemed to be the only one to give him. Gently, feeling him finally relax, bucking into her hand, she let her hand continue to stroke in time with him. Naomi wanted him exhausted, wanted him too tired to do anything else but pass out. She only hoped that he was close enough to exhaustion now that she had done well in this aspect. Her hand could feel the involuntary pulsing of his cock and then the hose burst all over the floor. Her palm slid continually against him, letting him cum and continuing to massage that sensitive organ. He moaned, whimpering to her not to stop so she wouldn't. If that was what he truly wanted, then she would squeeze and glide against him until he was as spent as he could be. The mess was thick on the floor, but Naomi didn't care. It's his room... He can clean it up... She thought, leaning her head against his ribs gently. Her forehead could feel the rapid breath he took, the shivers that raced through him at his release. It was a delight to feel. While it had been a long time for her, and she couldn't begin to think if Titan had had anyone sexually before her, Naomi was grateful at least for the attention given. She had planned on getting him used to the house rules. Where he could or couldn't go. The estate line that he shouldn't cross. The punishment for disobedience and the different tools she could employ in order to make those punishments mean something. Training would have begun today, as Naomi was one to hit the ground running, but everything after leaving his cell back at the city central building had derailed those plans indefinitely. Now, all the woman wanted to do was to sleep the rest of the evening. Even now, continually massaging and coaxing as much of him out as she could unt
08:04
il he was completely and thoroughly spent, Naomi had a hard time keeping her eyes open, letting them close for just a moment while she rested against his ribcage. Her breathing slowed, warm against his skin, just letting her heartrate come down as she finally felt him slow in her hands. Knowing how sensitive it would be, she carefully let her fingers massage at the bulb of him, soft and gentle on the previously red and angry tip of him. She didn't even unceremoniously drop his cock to sway where it wanted but let it go delicately so it wouldn't sway as wildly around or be stimulated and given pain due to it's sensitive nature. Naomi would let him go soft, let him relax, pulling her hand back from under him. "T-Thank you for taking care of me." The whine he made wasn't ignored by her. Careful, Naomi partially used him for balance as she stood back up. It took a step or two once back on her feet in order to get to the front of him. With her clean hand, as she didn't want to get his cream all over his face from the hand that had endured through his release, Naomi let her fingers fall just under his jaw. The suggestion was to lift his head to look at her, her thumb holding his chin softly in this endeavor. Her expression he'd find was soft, there was no anger or disappointment or disdain there. Just a soft kindness. Using his chin to pull him, she coaxed him to his knees in front of her. Pulling gently softly against him instead of grabbing that collar and forcing him. No, she wanted him to come to her willingly, that was important. Mostly as it made it so she didn't have to bend as far to meet his face with hers. Once close enough, she leaned the rest of the way she needed to in order to plant her lips against his forehead. It was a sweet gesture, trying to keep the calm he found. Against his head, she whispered in a quiet satisfied voice just so he could hear. "I did promise you, that I would...So you are welcome..."
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 14-Nov-22 08:25 AM
The words were quiet, but she said them sincerely. She had made a promise, and she intended to keep it. Glancing up and away from him a moment, she inspected the bed and it's ruffled sheets. Truthfully, she should just make him sleep in the sheets he soiled earlier, cleaned up for the most part but still wet. In addition to that she should make him clean the mess that was now all over the floor at her feet now. But what she should make him do and what she opted for were two different things. She had guest rooms but they weren't quite ready to entertain guests at the moment, and she could certainly make him stay in the barn outside perhaps if she really wanted to be cruel to him. Those options were there, but Naomi just shook her head understanding the conundrum and realizing the solution was staring her in the face. "I'm too tired now to get new sheets for your bed... " she explained quietly, standing back up to her full height which in the grand scheme of things wasn't impressive. Average at best. "And I could use a change of clothes. Your training will start tomorrow... so for now you need a good night's sleep... or at the very least I require it. So I give you the choice then..." Her hand moved from under his chin to his cheek, a gentle caress before she let her fingers leave his face all together. "You can either stay in here with your soiled sheets and the mess you made all over the floor, or you can stay with me. " There was strategy in this. She wasn't convinced yet that he wouldn't be a flight risk. If he decided to stay here in his room, she would lock the door from the outside to secure it. The idea didn't bring her joy of course as she didn't like the idea of locking him up like he had been before. If he decided to stay with her, she at least could lock them both together in the room. She'd hear if he got into anything and she could keep an eye on him without making it feel or seem like he was trapped. Of course, it was up to him really, she gave him tha
08:25
t option knowing which path she would take depending on what he chose. Either way, she was determined to keep him secured for the night, and this was the best option she could come up with. Blinking she realized something and looked down at him with a little smile on her face. "Keep in mind, there will not be a round three of this if you stay with me. It's just to rest....I'm not opposed to chaining you up somewhere if you can't behave Little Pup...But I would prefer not to." @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 14-Nov-22 04:52 PM
When she continued her stroking after his asking whimper, he let go without pause. The beast throbbed in her hands and let every drop of cum out. Her ball handling made his pouch relax and the pain disappeared, finally, his seemingly endless stimulation ended. His eyes rolled back as she milked out the last drop. She was unexpectedly kind though, using those dainty fingers to rub at his tip. When her fingers first touched the sensitive head, he let out a whimper, unbelievably hot. His eyes couldn’t see her, but the way she touched him was so gentle it made him let out a soft moan. It wasn’t beastly, a sound of innocent enjoyment as she held his cock in her warm hands. Teasing his head would’ve gotten him hard if it wasn’t for how much cum pooled underneath him. Whimpering, he brought his cheek from the ground and had to move up a bit, removing himself from the pool of thick cum. Slowly, she let it go soft in her hands, bringing down his heavy cock at a kind pace. The feeling of going soft in her hands was nice. Like she was saying it was okay, that it was alright to go soft. Relaxation had a big part to play in how excited he got. If she was gentle like this, guiding and nurturing so well. Maybe, just maybe he could trust the woman. Crawling a bit more, the beast became still as she slid her fingers beneath his jaw. It earned her a deep, rolling purr of appreciation, an amazing sound of content. Happy to be held, he whined as she put her thumb on his chin, tilting his head. Gingerly, the beast followed her hand and looked up, having been too busy nuzzling the hand that held him. She was looking at him with eyes he hadn’t seen before, soft and welcoming. Going up on his knees, his hands clenched on her pants as she pulled him up. He was cooperative as she was gentle but he was squirming some, uncomfortable with the all too familiar grip. Stilling, he said nothing as she leaned down, shutting his eyes. He couldn’t move because she held his jaw so softly, not wanting
16:52
this grip to become something dangerous to his well-being. But then she kissed his head. His lips opened and let out a little sigh of happiness. It was hard to accept the gentleness after she’d been so rough, but he assumed she was crazy. Seeing her light up certainly told him that her anger was bad for him. His ears perked up as she spoke, and a small smile came to his lips. Stupid joy bloomed on his face, unassuming and entirely bare for anyone to see. The beast was usually afraid but he had once been a cheerful thing, happy to welcome new beings to his home. Then, one of those beings seemed to want more than just a visit. He had been pinned down, something he never expected. She wore the same badge Naomi did, and the things she had forced upon him… He shook those awful memories away and moved his body closer to her. Looking up, he seemed to grow worried as she said she was tired. Realizing she must’ve been tired from working him so earnestly, he came to the conclusion she was at least, honest. Finding her discomfort discomforting, he made sure to keep his eyes up on hers, attentive and behaved. If he were really a puppy, his tail would’ve been shaking. She was inviting him into her bed, even if it was only to make sure he didn’t leave. Though smart, the beast read intention and hers wasn’t as clear as usual. When he read intent, it was the sound that informed him. The ability was basic, only able to tell him if what they said was genuine or not. A truth ability that had inadvertently domesticated him. Every time he got hit, his captors would punish him with lashes while cursing out their wives or children. Sometimes, names and things slipped out that he wish he never heard.
16:54
Soon, the excitable puppy calmed, simply smiling at her feet. He understood that she probably didn’t like him lording his stature over her. She was small and physically weaker, while clearly she overcame that issue, her height was forever. The beast understood that pleasing her from his knees would be more pleasant than anything else. At least, it seemed that she wouldn’t beat him if he was close. If he was misbehaving, would she chain him up? Curse at him and beat him like his other captors? Probably. At least she pretended to be nice really well, she was so good at it even he didn’t know what was happening. Blinking in surprise as she spoke, he quickly whined as she threatened to chain him up. Coming close, he whimpered submissively, shaking slightly as he clutched at her pants “P-Please don’t do that. N-Not a-again.” The fear was clear in his trembling form, his begging cheeks rubs against her stomach. If he’d felt cornered before, now he felt suffocated, unable to even live without the suffering. Teary eyes looked up at her “I-I’ll be a good puppy.” He hid his face in her, looking back down and pushing his face into her stomach. It was humiliating to have given her so much only to be threatened again. But it seemed he’d have to get used to it. This awful world would never let the innocent pup rest, constantly pushed forward into violence because of his heart and body. The beast didn’t know if she would see his fear as repulsive or whatever else. So he acted on his instinct, wanting to please so he wouldn’t be hurt. Still shivering every so often, he seemed get back on his hands and knees. The poor thing crawled out of the room and felt her eyes on his form. Blushing, he whined at her as they came to the master bedroom. Inside were things he had never seen and a big bed, so fluffy he could feel it’s softness from here. Crawling over to the bed, he sat back on his legs and whispered softly “I can’t-it… m-my erection.”
16:58
The beast had gotten hard again, there was a dildo lying beneath her bed that was clearly too close to be a mistake. Not saying a word, knowing she didn’t like his teasing from the scratches down his ribs, he stared at it through his peripherals. There was nothing to be gained from asking her if he could clean her. The beast wanted to lick on the arousal he could smell through her soaked pants. Didn’t she have to take it off… anyway? Struggling to stay soft, he got hard again. She tried to kiss his ribs better so he didn’t hold a grudge, merely adding it to the, he was sure, expanding list of grievances. Still, she made him feel good. That canceled everything else out completely, or at least it made obeying her worth something. It wasn’t like he was being paid and even then, he couldn’t quit. Treating this like a job didn’t hit home when your employer could make you eat their pussy under the desk. And be RIGHT. She owned him. A-And… if she said so… he would it. But that didn’t mean he’d be happy, eager to be used and thrown away. If she was so kind as to let him get in the bed, he’d get on his knees and slowly stand. Looking back at her to make sure, he got on the bed and quietly slipped under the blankets. Now entirely covered in softness, the beast yawned and let out a tired huff. It had been a hard day. The erection went soft, simply a reaction and not a result of his mood. Slowly, the beast began to settle, little huffs leaving his sweet lips as he began to warm. Despite the home’s heat, it wasn’t anything compared to the warmth he required. Thus, he slowly began to heat up until a deeply pleasurable heat enimated from him. The beast was hot to the touch but in a comforting manner and not with a crucible like intensity. He would come to realize the ability of his heat soon, his connection to nature and the fire, the metal that composed him. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 15-Nov-22 12:42 AM
There was a quiet, a gentleness in the air, and yet her words had unintentionally seemed to distress him again. Naomi had watched the happy puppy at her feet almost cower at the idea of being chained up. I don’t want to do that… Just, don’t make me have to She thought, having let her hand come down on his head to softly pet at him while he hid in her stomach. After a few moments, he had begged her not to chain him, not to do that to him again. “Like I said… I do not intend to. I do not want to… Just continue to be good, and I won’t have to.” She explained, in a kind calm manner. The reassurance seemed to help, as he had moved away afterwards to head down the hallway. Naomi almost felt bad that he was choosing to crawl in this way towards her room, but she wouldn’t stop him. If he was comfortable with that, then who was she to force him to his feet? Sure I could… but what point would that prove? It does nothing but harm, and I need him to trust me The woman thought, pausing briefly at her office to grab a small leaflet of paperwork she had been working on in a folder. It still needed to be read over, and she imagined she could complete that tonight. With it in her hand, she followed him into the room and smiled a little at the hesitation he had next to her bed.
00:42
. The room itself was larger than his, with a big four poster bed on one side and a small sitting area on the other. She had a large chaise lounge with a table in front. A small stack of books and papers were on the table, likely more things she was needing to take care of that hadn’t made it to her desk in her study or were things she could take with her. Naomi had a habit of taking documents and paperwork files with her and pacing while reading them. So often she would come in here and complete them before taking the parchments back to her study for filing. Her amethyst colored eyes, glanced over at the kneeling man and she gave a soft nod of her head. “Go on. It’s alright. Get yourself comfortable.” She said quietly, continuing to walk towards the lounge chair, setting the folder down on top of the stack as the next thing she would be looking over that night. It was quite overdue for her to change. Taking a deep sigh, she pulled her blouse back off, tossing it to the floor near the wardrobe she now walked towards. Her fingers worked at her pants as she walked, slipping them down and flushing at just how dirty she’d gotten. He certainly earned the comfort of a bed tonight… that’s.. For sure.. Slightly rolling her eyes at her own thoughts, Naomi let her pants join her blouse on the ground. Her underwear had been soaked through so she was gentle to remove that as well, letting the scrap of fabric join her dirty laundry on the floor. The quiet thought of making him clean up the mess he made, including her danced across her head for a moment, but Naomi just shook it away. There had to be a level of trust on both sides, and she wasn’t convinced yet that he could be trusted so close to an incredibly sensitive area on her. So she made her way into her bathroom and cleaned herself up. The sound of water running in the sink signaled the way in which she did this. A bath would wait until the morning or that evening tomorrow. For now, it was just enough to not be drippin
00:42
g before bed.
00:42
. When she came back out of the bathroom, her first reaction was to check if he’d heeded her and gotten himself comfortable. Seeing him relaxed, settled and tired, even yawning to indicate this, made Naomi genuinely happy. So she would let him settle. Let him crawl under the covers and get himself situated while she changed. New underwear worn, and a simple black nightgown, a dress that came down just to her knees with a soft slit up one side. Under normal circumstances, Naomi would have been too tired to care about what she wore to bed, oftentimes just collapsing in the nude after removing her clothing and armor like uniform. However, she would share her bed with no one, so she didn’t have a need for modesty on a normal occasion. This time however, was different so a little modesty was at least polite. Once she’d adjusted herself and closed the wardrobe after changing, one would think she would move to the other side of her bed and crawl in. This wasn’t the case though. Instead she walked to the lounge chair and the stack of work she had to oversee. Naomi sat down, pulling her legs up on the chair so she could rest the book or folders against her knee while she read, taking the top folder and opening it to begin. Without looking up, she almost felt like she might need to say something, reassure him that he was alright. Something just nagged at her to address it.
00:42
. “Don’t worry, you’ve done nothing wrong… Just try to get some sleep…” That gentleness remained, even if she was a little firm in her statement to him. Naomi had every intention of going to bed in her own bed. It was hers after all, even if she was sharing it for the night with him. Her mind was just working on overdrive, and she needed a way to calm it first. Flipping page after page of the report in her hands, she realized soon enough as the minutes ticked by that she was re-reading the same passages over and over again. Sighing, she closed the file, setting it down on her lap and closing her eyes, letting her head lean back a little against the back of the chaise she relaxed on. She told herself that she’d just close her eyes for a moment, let them rest before continuing. Then she’d go to bed. Then she’d relax too. Instead, she ended up gently falling asleep there on the chaise, the manilla file laid in her lap. Despite her missteps and the ill temper that sometimes took hold of her, Naomi was a kind hearted woman, and she seemed wanting to show him that while she researched and tried to build him up. She only had a few weeks though before they were sure to be deployed to some skirmish somewhere to destroy the monsters in the area. This thought made her grimace in her sleep, not enjoying the idea of having to dispatch him to destroy. Not when he was so sweet and seemed so innocent at times. When he wasn’t thoroughly angry with her of course. For now, Naomi planned to build his strength. Hone his skills in fighting and defense. If she could get him stronger, get him to a point where he could be more than capable of defending not only her but himself as well, then she thought perhaps to stage a scene. Stage a way for him to break from her and be free. In reality, Naomi would just let him go, release him herself. The thought hurt, even if she did think it was the right thing to do. Subconsciously she didn’t want him to leave. Selfishly she didn’t want to be alo
00:42
ne anymore, and at least his presence here made her feel just a little less so. He may as well be a giant intimidating puppy, but at least he was hers.
00:42
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 15-Nov-22 05:07 AM
The beast only wanted to please her. There was a hard lesson he learned in captivity, keeping up the mood of your captor was essential to staying safe. A little whimper left his lips, nodding as she said he did nothing wrong. While he’d like to believe her, he always seemed to become unsure once the fog of lust disappeared. It was hard for him to make connections with other people, especially one’s who didn’t hurt him. The beast had been in captivity for a large portion of his life. Whipping wasn’t something he was new to and despite how he tried to ignore it, the fact was she whipped him. Even now, he could feel that fiery whip burning his flesh away. She may not know it, but he had no intention to trust her from the instant she used that. He actually wouldn’t have minded if it had been anything else. While he hated being hurt more than anything else, it was only some flesh. Still, he preferred to not be hurt, to not fight and kill like some monster his whole life. But that’s what he had to do. He knew. That woman had said so when she first captured him. In fact, on second thought maybe that woman was a devil and this one a succubus. He’d never seen one before, only heard back in his mother land. But if the way she made him react was anything to judge by, she didn’t seem normal. So he treated her abnormally, submitting completely and letting her hear whatever made her pride inflate. The woman said she cared about him but the fact was that this house was a cell, and she was his guard. There might have been moments where she fooled him, where she really made him believe she wanted to take care of him. However those moments didn’t leave scars on his body that wouldn’t leave. The wide X pattern over his back was long and ugly, burned horribly and cauterized as she rended his flesh. All of this anger seemed to prevent him from sleep. With a sigh, he opened his eyes and tried his best to stay calm. To not think about the fact that he had been unable to control himself
05:07
at her lightest touch. The beast made a vow to not beg her anymore, to stop needing her to touch him… but he knew it was futile. She could just touch him anyway. Get what she wanted anyway. He didn’t even have the liberty or denial, the kindness of being able to be uncomfortable. The beast was doing everything in his power to make himself happy. To not cry and sob about how unfair it all was. Just when he thought he could be free, she was there to snatch it away and put him back in place. In line, as an obedient dog to whatever fucked up overlord she served. Trying to calm himself down, he loosened the collar and took it off, glancing over to make sure she was sleeping. What he did in his lust and the true emotions that burned beneath it were different things entirely. When she touched him, his mind went fuzzy and the instinct to please sprung from him. Even now, his face would heat up as he thought back to how lewd he’d been. How much of his body he simply displayed without even being commanded. But it was his nature, to do the best he could do and utilize all he had. In the wild he had been taught ferocity and here, he was taught patience, humiliation, fortitude. The beast didn’t break, not once. Whimpering in pain, there was a red ring around his neck. Light bruising and swelling from the whip she had wrapped around his neck. The tugging on his collar was as much a sexual instinct as a reaction to pain. She seemed to try and talk with him, but if she didn’t get her way after being nice, she just bullied him into doing what she wanted. It was sad to see that she didn’t even think he could operate to that level of awareness. Did she think her manipulations would be so subtle and unseeable, that a beast who’d been abused couldn’t even tell her true intentions? No. He did not trust her. And the collar that had once been around his neck laid on his tummy. Looking down at it he snarled visually, making the ferocious expression but remaining silent.
05:08
He hated her. He didn’t want to say it. But he did. She knew how to make him melt and used her sexual powers to try fostering this relationship of dependency. It was something that had never happened again after the first time. Once, a girl had come to try and seduce him. The oafs in charge of him had sought other means of getting his compliance. Beating hadn’t worked and so she slunk into his bed in the night. However he hadn’t know that, only seeing someone sneaking into his bed. Some of the uglier guards, the one’s who didn’t seem to care about what they used to get release, snuck into his bed before. He’d killed them and been promptly punished, tortured to near death. Still, he couldn’t compare that pain to the fire. Something about the way she manifested it was fundamentally different from the fire he knew. The one she wielded was full of anger and tons of other volatile emotions. His mother’s flame was hot, blazing everything to ashes from its mere light. The sun was the greatest symbol of fire and something he looked to for strength. It’s fire was pure, filled with nothing but the essence of a flame. Her flame was twisted in that way, something that corroded his impenetrable skin. The real issue wasn’t the size of the scars but the depth. He had only been able to stop her with the heavy metal beneath his flesh. Unlike others, he didn’t have muscles or a skeleton but an actual metal body beneath. It wasn’t filled with features, and he’d come to realize that nothing could hurt the metal inside. But his skin had always seemed just as impenetrable. Only special methods like energy distortion or drugging could weaken his skin. She hadn’t done either, carving away his flesh easily and cleaving out her mark into his body. What would he do now, be reminded of her every time he took a bath? To feel hot water over numb lines…? To-To be a fucking punching bag for her anger issues!
05:08
The beast let out a soft, choked sob and let his hands rub his neck, extremely quiet whimpers leaving his lips involuntarily. He didn’t want to use his power either, she would wake up and he didn’t want to have her pretend to care again. It made him sick. She really made his heart thrum for a moment, accepting that she might be who he had been searching for. That moment in his cell, where she stroked his head and let lean against her… that had garnered her an unbelievable amount of affection. It was somewhat ironic really, if she hadn’t been so aggressive and violent. Merely explained what he had done wrong, she would’ve garnered a great depth of his loyalty. It’s not like he wouldn’t understand if she told him he had been disrespectful. He would’ve apologized! Now… he only wished he never met her, that he had been cruel enough to kill that visitor before she attacked. He wished… he didn’t need love… Weeping silently, he put the collar on his neck as she had. Slowly, he cried himself to exhaustion, bundling up in the covers before falling asleep. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 15-Nov-22 09:26 AM
Naomi slept miserably on her chaise lounge. It wasn’t that the couch wasn’t comfortable, it certainly was. The woman always had a hard time sleeping. Her dreams were never pleasant, never nice or kind to her. Tonight would be no different. While she looked and acted like a confident and capable woman at work, instilled fear and demanded respect for her position, at home she was truly the opposite. Naomi was kind hearted, gentle and sweet. She kept a fairly clean and organized home despite being alone living there. There was a sense of loneliness that she held partially due to her career and how she had to be while in the male dominated world she worked in. While she drifted into sleep, her face grimaced at the nightmare that would plague her. That seemed to never let her be. It always started the same, where she was alone and miserable. No one came to her aid, nor would they. There was always a hideous laughter that echoed and the sounds of disembodied voices would penetrate through to taunt and mock her.
09:27
. ”Stupid girl…thinking she could be so powerful…” ”No one wants you… hideous… Disgrace…” ”You’ll never be good enough… Never be perfect enough…” ”Everyone Hates You…” Tonight a new sentence mocked her, loathed her as she tried to escape it. Said in a deep growl that was new to her ears. These seemed to cut deeper than the normal ones she was aware of. That she knew would come every night without end. It brought tears of pain, of regret to her eyes both within her dream and outside it. ”Naughty Naomi… So red and angry… Did it feel good to make me beg… to use me how you desired? You’re so eager to remind me of the fire you beat me with…Fuck you bitch.”
09:27
. “Please… I’m sorry…” The quiet whimper she made on the lounge chair was followed by a tear leaking out of her closed eyes. She was drowning in the pain she caused, that she knew was her fault. The anguish that she had wrought upon him. His voice hurt the most, the most clear out of the others that echoed in her head. Perhaps because it was the most recent, the newest among them. While he languished in her bed, she agonized on the couch, sleeping only until the early morning dawn dared to wake her. Groggily, she uncurled herself, her folder on her lap having fallen softly to the ground with a light thud. Her body was sore when she woke, having slept horribly on the couch though she couldn’t really do much more about it. Turning her head she glanced over at the lump in her bed. To her, it appeared that he was still asleep and Naomi planned to keep it that way. With the morning’s clarity, it was very clear she wouldn’t be able to push ahead with her initial plans. I’ll have to take things slow… let him get used to it here I guess… She thought, quietly standing and stretching. If she was sore yesterday, she was feeling it today. It would have been better had she slept in her own bed, but perhaps this was something she deserved. A pain she had to endure after the suffering she had put him through.
09:27
. Deciding that she would see about getting an early start to the day, Naomi pulled on a robe, light and breezy and made her way silently out of the room. She left the door cracked in case he did wake and wanted to come out. It was clear with that action, that he wasn’t locked inside, he was free to leave the room on his own accord when he wanted to. The house was cold in the mornings, but Naomi had never minded that, making her way downstairs in the soft light streaming in from the windows until she got to her kitchen. It wasn’t lavish, but it was large for one person. With an island in the center and plenty of counter space to prep and cook. She was on autopilot, taking a kettle off the stove top and filling it with water to heat. There were matches nearby and she struck one easily against the box, tossing the little flame onto the stove to light it. Could she have done it herself? Possibly. It was not always convenient to use her fire in that way, for menial household needs. While the water heated, she considered what she would do with him. Knowing full well there was no way she could start on her preplanned schedule, Naomi leaned against her counter to think, until the kettle sounded like it was hot enough and she poured herself some coffee. She held the solid mug in her hands for a while, her back towards the entrance of her kitchen just in thought. With her dream still haunting her, Naomi sighed and shook her head.
09:27
“I still can’t believe… that he was just wanting to play with me… No one’s… wanted to play with me before… He’s probably just trying to be sweet.. Trying to get me to care or be kind to him so that I’ll… I don’t know… Release him or something…” Naomi spoke quietly, mostly into her coffee cup, working out what was on her mind out loud. It was sometimes how she figured out different problems that stumped her, that eluded her grasp. In this instance, she had no reason to believe that Titan was just using her in the same way that she was using him. The affection last night, while lovely and certainly arousing to the woman by the obvious mess she had made of herself, didn’t convince her that he actually cared about her or her well being either. While Naomi very much wanted to prove to him that she wasn’t the monster she initially appeared to be, she had no idea how to go about doing that. “He seemed… to at least enjoy my company… I guess… but was that just a ruse too? It didn’t… feel like it was… but maybe it was…” She sipped at her coffee idly, having gone on autopilot to add her cream and sugar while she spoke to herself. It was just too hard to tell, and they’d only been in each other’s world for a day, so giving him time was probably for the best anyway. Quietly, she made her way back upstairs to her study, leaving the door open for whenever he decided to wake. Knowing he would likely be hungry, and if that were the case she’d ask him what he ate, if anything at all. She certainly didn’t want to attempt to make something when it would only upset him further. The only stirring she would make would be to idly stir the spoon in her mug, while she scratched and wrote on documents and reports at her desk. Her door was left open so she could hear when he finally would get up and wander out.
09:27
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 15-Nov-22 09:56 AM
He didn’t really know what to do when he awoke the next morning. There were many things that picked at the beast’s brain but he didn’t have any answers. So, as much as he didn’t want to, he got out of the bed. The beast let out a groan before stretching, down to his toes, jumping and twisting side to side. Warmed up and free of any difficult joints pains, he slowly took off the collar and left it on the table as he went to her bath. Looking around, he smirked mischievously and sneaked into the shower. Giddy, his eyes searched for what he had seen last time. The red knob in the shower turned on and a blast of hot water hit his face. Laughing, he jumped a bit, unbelievably happy to be able to take a bath with hot water. Usually they just doused him in the coldest stuff they had regardless of the season. So, for a while, he used some soap and scrubbed himself clean. Physically, he was at a near peak, plateauing because of the lack in strong prey. The beast bathed for a while, taking his time and enjoying all the luxuries she had. It made him bitter in a way but he shook his head, not wanting to get angry again. He needed a clear head, one that didn’t take the liberty to do things like play or speak unless spoken to. Shaking his head, he grumbled and dried off by emitting an intense heat. With a snap of his fingers, Hoton flashed into existence with a white light. Gently, it fluttered down over his shoulders and covered his body. Unlike before, Hoton had now taken the appearance of a tiger skin robe that covered his modesty. Now somewhat clothed, though he did look like a barbarian, he stepped out of the bathroom. Slowly, he made his way down the stairs and clenched his hands into tight fists before letting them fall flat. He grabbed a cushion on his way there, snatching one from the couch. The pretty one that was purple. Her study was open and she clearly expected him to go to her. Irritated but still sure of his choice, he opened the door and stepped inside.
09:56
Without speaking, he went over to her side and kneeled, putting the cushion under his legs. Plopped down and comfortable, he puts his hands in his lap and stays entirely silent. Unlike last time, he didn’t put his head in her lap, still somewhat uncomfortable after the fire last time. He wasn’t afraid… well, he tried his best not to be. It was obvious that she wouldn’t stop using her fire for him. Completely prepared and sure of himself, he stayed quiet at her side. When she asked him what he ate, he replied simply “Nothing you can give me.” He literally didn’t eat physical food, inhaling energy itself to sustain himself. “Unless you have Zarn?” Zarn were crystallized forms of energy and the only thing he could actually ’consume’. They helped him understand his body by building his mystic pathways further. It was used for many things but usually refined and manufactured into weaponry or other demon slaying technology. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 15-Nov-22 10:40 AM
Naomi had been nose deep in her work when she heard her shower start. She turned her head a little at the sound, but then returned to writing out the report she was working on. At least he knew how to use it, and she couldn't exactly fault him for wanting to be clean. The only reason that she hadn't taken one herself was that she hadn't wanted to wake him with the noise of the water. I'll take one later I think... She thought, scratching and signing the report before putting it aside to let the ink dry. In no time at all it seemed, the figure of Titan, now clothed in what looked to be some kind of tiger pelt walked by her study door. Naomi did nothing, didn't call for him to come back like he'd missed the door or something, but merely watched him walk by, hearing her stairs creak a little under his weight. Just please don't go running off outside... It's freezing outside... and it's too early for me to try and go catch you...again So it was to her relief that after a moment or two, she saw him return with one of her couch cushions from downstairs instead of hearing her door downstairs open and shut. An eyebrow quirked at him, watching as he put it on the floor and sat down to give himself a little seat to be on. She hadn't told him that he had to be there, so Naomi wondered if he just wanted to be, or if he was trying to anticipate what she wanted of him. I honestly don't mind the company while I work, but... I won't say no if you want to be here... The thought was quiet and when he had settled in, got himself comfortable, she quickly noticed that it wasn't the same level of comfort he had had before. Naomi had inwardly liked that he'd put his head on her lap before, though again she wasn't going to force him. If he didn't want that, then he didn't want it. Plain and simple. So instead she made idle chat with him, trying to gauge who he was, what he wanted, picking out his needs so that she could work best with him. "Good morning..." The greeting was quiet,
10:40
a small smile on her lips when he'd gotten himself settled and quiet on the floor next to her. She regretted there wasn't an armchair or something he could sit on instead. Though thinking of it, she wasn't sure exactly if he'd sit in it or not if she offered. "Did you sleep alright?" While she waited to see if he would actually answer her inquiries, she would also ask about his diet, what he ate or liked to eat. She was supposed to take care of him right? She couldn't do that if she didn't know what he ate. Crossing her legs under her desk, still wearing her nightgown and robe as she hadn't changed yet, Naomi continued to write while he answered her. So he didn't eat? Well, that would save on groceries she supposed, not having to literally feed him if it wasn't something he could or would actually do. When he mentioned about the crystalized energy, Naomi just shook her head. "Sorry, that's considered a controlled substance... I don't have clearance to get any of it for you." She said softly, moving her latest document away into the pile. "Otherwise, I'd happily provide it, if it were possible." Slowly, Naomi leaned back in her chair with a gentle groan. She let her back arch and her arms reach over her head in a stretching motion a soft whine leaving her lips at the action of it. The woman glanced at her desk where her handler's badge had been left from the night prior. She had thought about this all morning so far, and with him sitting there well behaved next to her though clearly apprehensive of her, Naomi had made her decision regarding that matter.
10:40
"I was going to start your training this morning... get you stronger and all that... but I don't think you're ready for that yet." Her words were gentle, her eyes moving to the ceiling as she spoke to him. "It's not that I don't think you're already strong... it's more that I don't want to put you through anything that you can't handle yet. So tell me... is there anything you can already do? Maybe we can start there and I can organize a regiment for you based on that." She was genuine in this respect, asking him with honesty and kindness. She needed to know what she was working with in order to figure out the best way forward. This didn't mean she would start anytime soon. Time was still needed for him to trust her when his training would start. Gently she rubbed at her neck, sore and tired from the mediocre rest she'd gotten last night. Then she remembered what he had mentioned before, about wanting to play with her. The thought was something that had been bothering her a little, so she turned her head to look at him, wanting to be clear and concise in her question, only hoping he would answer her honestly. "Why... did you want to play with me, anyway?" @Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 15-Nov-22 12:00 PM
Not answering at first, he let her finish and scooted closer. There was a moment of quiet as he mulled over her words. Then, with a little smile, he looked up into her eyes “Good morning.” The beast was staring into her eyes without blinking, big and wide to miss nothing. He seemed to squint, his cheeks puffing a bit in concentration. There wasn’t much he often thought about. The beast’s mind was usually empty, save for the ferocious desire to survive. If the wild had taught him how to kill and destroy, then the prison taught him that he could just as easily be handled. There was always something bigger and he realized it when he got poisoned. Still, after years of being in captivity, he had never recovered the strength he once had. Not only was his body less impressive in output, he got hurt easier. A lot of his powers relied on a strong mental state. The poor beast had been beaten to the point where building back up his essence was impossible. Now, he could never achieve his true strength. Or, so he had believed. But with everyday he spent outside, power seemed to flow back into him. A crumpled and crushed vessel was expanding, filling back to its original form before surging past the boundaries. What he hadn’t realized was that in order to survive, his body had to drain much more energy from his surroundings, scare as it was. That constraint actually grew the rate at which he consumed energy. Now, it had transformed into a dangerously potent boon. The beast looked away and sighed, deciding she wasn’t anywhere close to pushing out fire. Slowly, he came closer until he rested against her chair. With a soft motion, he placed his cheek on her lap. It was clear that he was struggling to stay calm, his heart rate increased and terror ran his breath ragged. Shutting his eyes, he let out a whimper and curled his hands into powerful hammers. Shaking, he let out a deep breath and continued to restrain his breathing. When he came to calm, he buried his face in her tummy,
12:00
whimpering for her touch. Despite all his emotions and thoughts, it was a fact that he felt good when she touched him. That had to mean something… right? Pulling back a bit, he stared up at her with one eye, lidded lazily. He seemed to watch her reaction before turning his eyes to her tummy and blushing “Your bed was nice… it smelled like you.” He hated how much he enjoyed being close to her, she hadn’t earned this! But… he needed it. Whimpering, he rubbed her tummy with his face, giving little kisses of desire. She’s mine! What? He blinked in surprise, wondering where that oddly intense idea came from. Looking up at her again, he slid his head back a bit to stare back into those violet eyes “I… am weak.” He knew it, she didn’t have to remind him. Grumbling, he buried his face back in her tummy “Meanie.” He let out the word softly, not meaning for her to hear. Snuggling back into her, his hands came up to gently lay over her thigh. Pulling back, he laid his chin on his hands and huffed, turning side to side. Seemingly deep in thought, he studied his current options and decided to simply not lie. His hands squeezed her thigh slightly, only using a little strength but judging from her gasp, maybe he should squeeze slower? He massaged the top of her thigh absentmindedly, not intending for his hot hands to penetrate her gown with temperature. It was hard for him to stay calm, what with her alluring form and elegantly sensual gown. Shaking his head, he huffed and looked up at her with pained eyes “D-Do I have to say?” He didn’t want to think about this. Not when he’d been trying so hard to just move past it and survive his new reality. Trembling, he slid his face down to rest only his forehead on her thigh.
12:00
It was quiet for a moment but his voice was oddly calm, but the solemn tone spoke volumes “I… wanted to play because.” He took a deep breath as his shoulder raised and fell visibly “I- I… I wanted to be close with the first person to be kind to me. I… wanted you to laugh.” His next sentence was quiet “You… don’t seem like you laugh often.” Neither did he, but the difference was that he never had a reason to laugh. To him, she seemed miserable, alone despite being as strong as she was. He had felt kinship with her “You were the only friend I’d ever made.” It was sad but the beast didn’t stop “Or, I thought I had.” Finished with speaking, he got up and left. No longer could he sit there and endure the pain, the shame of explaining to her that he’d been beaten because he thought they were friends. They were not. He knew that now and wouldn’t make the same mistake again. It was understood clearly that she had a line and he no longer wanted to cross it. Let her be alone and miserable, at least he was never going to be happy in the first place. It was odd but the acceptance of his eternal torment was somewhat comforting. Now, he no longer had to expend the efforts of being trustworthy or reliable. So he went upstairs and shut his door. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 15-Nov-22 02:46 PM
Naomi tried to stay still, let him come to her in a way that you would let a wounded animal decide whether or not to come closer. She had patience, most of the time, so this she could at least wait on. The little greeting back had been nice to hear, though even with that when he lay his head on her lap, she didn’t feel like she should touch him. Let him come to you I guess… but don’t overwhelm him.. She thought, looking down kindly at him but continuing to scratch on the parchment on her desk. Now it was her turn to listen. She’d asked her questions, and he answered a few of them. Leaving others to be desired. When she heard him state he was weak, she shook her head. That wasn’t the reason she had said those things. It was because she wanted to get him stronger that she said them. She had even said that she believed him to be strong as it was now, Naomi just wasn’t convinced it would be enough. When is enough ever enough though I suppose… The thought was dejected, and while quiet she heard the faintest word muffled against her stomach that he said. ”Meanie” “I wasn’t trying to be mean to you…” She said softly back to him, filing another document away and beginning to fold others that the ink had dried. “I’m only wanting to help you…” There was truth in those words, as there had always been from her. Naomi hated the idea of half truths and lies. They were all deceit to her, nothing but falsehoods meant to distract and diminish. So she was honest, sometimes to a fault. It got her into trouble at times when she wouldn’t back down, and wouldn’t surrender her opinion because she knew it to be the truth and right. At the academy, she had gotten into an argument regarding proper fencing techniques, and while she had been correct with her assessment of her peers in that they lacked the ability to properly hold their weapons, the way she went about it hadn’t earned her any friends. No, Naomi didn’t really have companions she could call on. People were untrustworthy,
14:46
unkind. While she excelled in academics and administrative work as well as her prowess on the field, socially she was an island. She had learned in her youth that people couldn’t be trusted, that they lied and cheated, that they were only looking out for themselves and while Naomi had vowed not to be like those horrible people, with his next words she realized she had been exactly like them.
14:46
. To say his answer to her question took her by surprise would diminish the gravity of it. He… He thought I was his friend? Naomi’s head swam with that information. Just by being kind out of the way of other’s views, where she could be herself and not be the model of herself that she had crafted out of ice and stonework, she had inadvertently gained a friend. At least, temporarily until she herself messed it up. Likely irreversibly so. The severity of his words, with then the action of him sadly leaving cut her to her core. Once he left her office, she leaned forward, her head in her hands. How was she supposed to help him now? How was she supposed to help him trust her, when she had fucked it up so horrifically? She hadn’t just lost the trust before she could gain it of this weapon she was supposed to be honing, but she lost a friend too. “You wouldn’t want to be my friend anyway…” The words were said knowing he was out of the room, knowing he likely couldn’t hear her. Instead she wiped at her eyes, hoping to catch the tears before they fell. The door to his room had clicked shut, and Naomi wasn’t going to chase him down. If he didn’t want to be near her, or didn’t want to speak with her, the woman wasn’t going to make him endure that kind of torture by forcing it. Instead, she decided she had finished enough of her work for the time being, and walked into her room to change. It wouldn’t take long, she decided on a similar garb to what she wore the day before, except with black slack pants and a gray vest instead of leather. She hadn’t planned on going to the office today, so she didn’t feel the need to be in uniform. Quietly, she moved towards the linens closet in the hallway and pulled out the black sheet set she had thought about the previous night. With them in her arms, she approached his door and gently knocked.
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 15-Nov-22 08:50 PM
. “I.. I have new sheets for your bed… if you want them…That’s all… I promise…” She thought about stepping away, leaving them at the door for him to get if he wanted them, deciding after a moment that that was probably for the best. She bent down and left them neatly stacked by his door, calling back out through the door instead of actually opening it. “I’ll just… leave them here for you… Let me know if you need help remaking your bed and I’ll help you…” Naomi waited for a moment or two, wondering if she would get a response, and when it didn't seem like she would, she very carefully turned the knob to peak inside the room. Naomi wasn't versed in knowing how to be a friend, she hadn't known that that was what he had wanted. What he had though of her. And while she had apologized to him and tried to explain where she was coming from with regards to his actions the other day, it was clear she hadn't done a very good job at it. He had been right though, she didn't often laugh or get the chance to. Not truly, not genuinely. The idea of being a friend to him was an odd one, but what else was she supposed to do? All she thought to do was try, show that she was trying, show that she didn't want to harm him or scare him. That she wanted to comfort him, wanted to care for him. It hadn't been her intention to upset him in her office just then, she just wanted to know more about him. Learn more about him. How he saw things so she could understand him. So that's what she said as she quietly opened the door and stood in the doorway. "Titan... I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you... I just wanted to know more about you... That's all...I'm... I'm really not good at being a friend, to anyone... No one has ever wanted or needed me before, so I'm not sure I would even make a good friend to be honest with you... but... I'd like to try, if you'll let me..." Her words were the same kind and gentle tone she had had since they came home the other day. There was a hint of confusion the
20:50
re, but only at the idea that anyone, let alone a beast would want a friend like her to begin with. It perplexed her to no end, but the idea of having someone like that, someone she could rely on and vice versa, was an incredibly desirable idea to the lonesome woman. Though she was very sure that her proposal would fall on deaf ears at this point, she at least had to make the effort to try.
20:50
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 12:37 AM
He heard her coming down the hall and whined, trembling in terror at the thought he might have made her mad. Preparing himself, he sat on his knees and rested upon the bed. To make himself more appealing, he made sure the collar was one tighter than usual. It was a sensual difference, almost as if to say she had a tighter hold on him. Hell… he only hoped she wouldn’t use fire at least. As soon as she stopped in front of the door, he went completely still, not even being able to speak. She was someone he had truly seen close to his heart. What she did for him was not only something no one else did but it was something he didn’t want anyone else to do. Perhaps this was something that had to happen, maybe… maybe the beatings were his payment for her services. Maybe he couldn’t just be happy and the truth of the world was that he had to give something up whenever he tried. Unfortunately, he wouldn’t have time to contemplate as she started speak. For a long time he didn’t say anything, not even believing her words. In the end, it seemed he was right. With a grim smile, he watched her peek into the room. What made her terrifying was how well she played both sides, both nurturing him with something akin to care but then equally brutal in her punishments. He didn’t like that. He didn’t trust her and he was too old to start crying because he lost his friend… his only friend. Fuck! He hadn’t even made that. Doing his best not to shed tears, his eyes shut tightly and he took a few deep breaths “I’ll change it myself Ma’am.” He wouldn’t ask for her help again, no matter how much it hurt, no matter what she wanted. So that was all he said, until she gave up her charade and stepped in completely. The door swung open and he felt exposed, weak. It was hard because he liked being putty in her hands. The beast enjoyed making her desire him, desire his body like he did hers. So when she spoke, he listened. If not for the devil who tormented him, then the woman who had been his friend.
00:38
Even if it was only for a few moments. First, she was sorry. Yes, he understood that she may be sorry but he didn’t think it was about what she said. Nor did he even pretend to hide the clearly disingenuous aspect of his smile. He was a good pet, only showing her the nice things and being good and quiet. That’s what she wanted, she said so when they first met. “You want to be friends with a Dog.” His smile was icy and his eyes cold, there was no warmth or recognition in those golden irises. He tried so hard, at every moment, to just delude himself with the fantasy that he was alone in this house. That she wasn’t everywhere! But her she was, saying she wasn’t a good friend. He snorted in derisive amusement “Not good is pushing it. Try awful.” No, he wouldn’t just let her get away with what she did. Did she know that he had fucking lacerations on his back that were melted by fire? That the first wound he got that wouldn’t heal, was from his friend. His friend. Did she not even understand that? Anger couldn’t be hidden but the pain was clear in his eyes. And against his will, something slipped down his cheek. Quickly, he wiped his eyes with his forearm, not even speaking but taking nearly silent breaths to calm himself. With a broken voice, he croaked out “My friend hit me Naomi… my friend.” He hadn’t once seen her as something antagonistic after their moment in the cell. That was all he needed, all he would ask in turn for his loyalty. She had given that to him, being kind to him and supporting the beast gently. Whimpering softly, the beast whispered between hiccups “I don’t like it when you get mad. It’s scary.” She wanted to be his friend but he was scared of her, how can you be friends with someone scary? He didn’t know, and if she wanted to do bad things to help him understand, he rather be alone. Forever. The beast couldn’t sit anymore and laid down, wrapping himself in the blankets. Rolling into position, he got comfortable and let out a deep exhale.
00:38
“I… don’t have anything but your word, and what I do… is a scar that will never leave.” He wanted her to be his friend but what did that even get him? Now that he knew what was going on, that she wasn’t his friend but his new warden. How would he ever come to terms with that? “If we are friends, you’d let me leave. But you won’t, will you.” It was cruel, he knew. She had told him why he couldn’t be free and it made sense. But he didn’t understand why she couldn’t just protect him out there, away from here, if she cared about him so much. Mm, silence spoke louder than words and he had nothing left to say. Not a damn thing. He waited for a while but she didn’t seem to leave. Eventually, she wore him down and he turned back with puffy red eyes. Tears still streamed down his face but he wasn’t crying. No, he wasn’t even showing a single emotion on his face. He had completely stonewalled himself emotionally to try and not shame himself further. She probably wanted to drink his tears for all the ‘care’ she loved to give him. “You know what a good friend does? They listen. You… don’t.” Still, it was said calmly, in a matter of fact tone that took all the depth away. Continuing, as it seemed she might believe him to be wrong, he continued “What have you given me? A collar. A new cell. Another pleasure given to be taken away when I’m bad. Threats. Violence… scars…” But you know what, maybe none of that mattered, maybe it was his fault. So he smiled and shut his eyes, flashing a big smile “I’m sorry for trying to play a game with you. It won’t happen again.” And with that, he truly did stop speaking. Slamming his jaws shut with a soft gust of air, the force literally creating tremors in the room. Why did he still want her! Why… why. He wished he could stop needing her, that he didn’t crave those awful hands to show him some love. Hell, the closest thing he’d get to love. Desire. Still, he truly did want her to be with him, to not have this agonizing experience daily.
00:38
But she wasn’t good for him, he couldn’t let himself be used anymore. No. He refused! @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 16-Nov-22 09:04 AM
Naomi stood quiet in the doorway. She hadn't even come into the room fully, not wanting to intrude on his space but also wanting to check on him. His words stung like hot knives. It wasn't like what he was saying wasn't true, she knew that, it just hurt to have it regurgitated to her multiple times. The woman would wait, patient and quiet for him to finish. Finish telling her off, about how horrible she had been since meeting him even though she had been nothing but kind and caring since coming home. When he finally curled himself up, turning his back to her and ignoring her presence, Naomi finally decided to speak. "You know...You're right." She said slowly, bending down next to her for the sheets piled at her feet. It was the only reason she had to actually step into his room. Her footsteps were quiet, leaving the black linens on the end of his bed in a small folded pile, neat for him. It was when she was turning away that she addressed him again, her voice quiet and full of pain. "I've been awful to you. Like you said I was when we first met. That was the first thing you said to me, remember? Yesterday in the Commodore's office? You judged me without me even addressing you...I was 'awful' before you even knew my name... The only reason I responded to you, in the manner in which that I did, was because I couldn't afford to lose face in front of my betters..." Naomi paused a moment, her gaze to the floor. She took a hand and quietly tucked some of her hair behind her ear, before continuing on. "I was kind to you, in your cell because we were alone... I was eager to get you away... so I could Be Myself... I can't be myself at the Centurian building, or the Magistrate office, or anywhere else in the city. I have to wear a mask... not let anyone in... because if I do.. I get hurt." She said these things, more as a matter of fact kind of way. That she wasn't looking for pity from him, nor was she looking to explain her actions that would justify her behavior. It
09:04
was merely painting the background to the painting that was Naomi Velkurth.
09:04
. "I don't actually like begin angry you know... And I know, there is no amount of apology that I can do in order to make up for what I did to you yesterday....It was wrong, and I lost my temper... Not like it matters to you I expect, but my reputation is all I have. Without it... I'm no one. Nothing. So having you suddenly strike me.. which by the way did hurt.." Absent-mindedly a hand fell on her rear end, remembering the smack he'd given it yesterday before running off. "In front of my peers... I felt trapped. Like I had to make an example of you... like I couldn't allow that kind of behavior to stand without consequences... To me, I didn't know you just wanted to play... just wanted... a friend... I was 'The Bitch' remember? I was 'Awful', right? So... I thought... you were just disrespecting me to show everyone just how inadequate I truly am..." There was a bubble rising in her throat as she spoke these truths to him. While she still felt despair and regret, there was also a note of irritation, frustration on her words. Didn't he understand? She was trying! She was trying to make it better, trying to move forward, and he just stubbornly wanted to remain in his own little pity party! "What I have given you... is a roof over your head, not a cell..." Her words were a little more snappy this time, indignation lining each one she said. Her feet strode back to the door, and she furiously turned the knob multiple times to show the door had been unlocked this entire time. "Your 'cell' as you call it, has been unlocked this entire time. I've never told you that you had to stay here all day every day. If you'd like to go out in the house or on the estate, you are welcome and free to... I just ask that you stay within the property... It's for your safety, as I've already explained to you..." Rounding on him, she continued, her eyes narrowed as she tried to keep from letting the tears that were forming fall down her face.
09:05
. "Your collar? Is your Shield. I never said you had to wear it while at home. You Chose to put it on yourself. I don't mind it of course but in public, because it has My sigil on it, no one but me will command you and expect obedience. You do not have to listen to anyone of lower station than me! And there are only a few who outrank me that could give you orders that you'd have to obey. It marks you as one of My house, and forbids anyone from disrespecting you because of it." This was also true. While there were six other handlers besides her, their beasts all had some sigil of their home on a collar or lead to identify who’s handler they belonged to. It signified who could order the beast around, and they’d be made to obey. Handlers could identify the beasts necessary to send messages to one another or assist if they were in need by commanding each other’s beasts but it wouldn’t make sense for a cadet to give a command to Titan without Naomi’s explicit instructions and permission. Her position was highly respected, a noble and honorable one. It didn’t make sense that just anyone could command her beast.
09:05
. “But… you’re right.” Her voice was a little cracked as she continued, desperately trying to keep herself together and not let him see how much pain she was in. It wasn’t right for her to be in pain, he was the one suffering after all. She had scarred him, scared him, and beaten him; what right did she have to feel pain or heartache? At least that’s how her mind justified her valiant attempts to keep herself from showing the hurt. “I’m just… awful.. Like you said. If I had the ability to turn back the clock and take back the pain I caused you I would Titan. I’d reverse what I did in a heartbeat. As it stands, I’m not able to do that so I’m trying to be good to you to make up for it….I’ve never been wanted as a friend or otherwise by anyone before… so I was just trying to fix what I had accidentally and unknowingly broken… But I see my mistake…you hadn’t actually meant it.. Just like everyone else. I understand. So… I’ll just leave you alone then. You don’t have to expect kindness from me anymore, if it hurts you too much… I’ll just try to keep you safe… so you don’t have to risk being caught and given to another handler or worse...” Naomi couldn’t even really look at him, or more over the back of him. Her voice was full of dejected but anticipated sorrow. She had enjoyed giving him care, giving him comfort and gentleness. She had felt needed with the way that he seemed to like to cuddle up with her, even in the short time that it had been allowed. Naomi had enjoyed the intimacy they had shared too having never felt so desired in her life, but now she saw it for what it must truly be. It was a ruse. A lie. He didn’t care or want or need her. He was using her to get off, to fulfill some sexual frustration and pent up energy. She was nothing but a whore to him, and the woman felt incredibly used at the thought. The idea that he would have actually wanted her company in any genuine way had made her feel necessary, in even the smallest of ways had been somewhat of a com
09:05
fort to the lonesome woman. So the conclusion she had come to that he didn’t need her, want or desire her in any sense of the words made Naomi feel like she was being beaten with her own whip. Just like… everyone else.. All she could do was hold her arms, turning away from him and walking back out towards the door.
09:05
. “I’ll be outside in the stable… the horses need tending to… if you do happen to need anything.” There was a coldness in her voice, frigid like the winter air outside. Naomi would much prefer to treat him with kindness, with caring and warmth, but if that wasn’t what he wanted of her, if that hurt too much for him then she would close herself off. Not allow herself to be vulnerable in her own home. Naomi would put that mask back on, and secure it tight. As much as she wanted to be close, because something felt so magnetic about that, Naomi would abstain and focus instead on her job duties. He would have his stay of execution for the moment while she came up with a training plan for him. Burying her head in work. Drowning herself in her career. She would fall back on a tried and true method to push down the emotions she felt, stuffing them down until she felt nothing at all. They would be a distraction anyway, and Naomi couldn’t allow distractions.
09:05
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 09:40 AM
He snorted as she spoke, he knew he was right, now the question was how soon could he be wrong. When would he finally be proven wrong? It didn’t seem to be any time soon. She came close and left the sheets at the end of the bed. It was almost like clockwork, the way his heart started to pound in agony at her pain stricken voice. Why! Why did it hurt! The fury in his chest was a combination of guilt and shame… and, a small slice of hate. Well, maybe not small. Reality wouldn’t change no matter how much she spoke, but… he would listen. Turning back around, fierce eyes stared into her eyes. There was no sadness, the simple essence of the wild roared in his eyes. He didn’t even pretend to be feeble, clearly displaying just how dangerous he was. Sure, she was stronger than him but he knew it wasn’t as large of a margin as she seemed to think. Even in his emaciated state he had been able to outrun and overpower her. Now? With all of the ether racing into his body and circulating in his veins, he was slowly coming back go the form he had been captured in. His eyes seemed to stare at her with disbelief, was he wrong?? She literally just did what she wanted and he had to deal with it, what the hell was that if not awful? But his eyes seemed to soften as she continued. It was somewhat sad to see the woman he had seen as an oppressor so clearly distraught. The beast wasn’t used to even conceiving the idea of seeing something from another point of view. Now, it seemed that she also required healing, and the beast felt a shame for doing that to her. She needed someone to care for her too, he could see that. There wasn’t a lot the beast felt remorse over, but this time, he felt like he may have ruined something he needs. The ferociousness in his eyes seemed to dull until soft eyes watched her with silent agony. He seemed to be torn, conflicted in speaking and simply letting her finish. There was nothing more debilitating than realizing perhaps you, had been the one on the wrong.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 09:54 AM
She didn’t like being angry, he let out a snort and laughed. If she didn’t like being angry, he was a puppy. And despite what she might think about him, he was not a puppy… well, he hadn’t minded being her puppy. The thoughts of their times spent together made him heat up. Didn’t she understand? It hurt because he did trust her, because she was literally the only person who was gentle. She already earned all his trust, she already had everything. But he realized that maybe he did too… maybe he shouldn’t have been so eager to play. After all, it was bad to be happy, he knew that. So he nodded, already steeling himself for the rest of what she would say. He understood that he did something bad, he wouldn’t do it again. His eyes traced her hand, watching it fall on her ass. Biting his lip, he whimpered apologetically, he really hadn’t meant to… he only wanted to play. She felt trapped? He was confused and listened to her explain the dynamics of the situation. There was a sense of irritation at her bringing up his insults. Hadn’t he said sorry? Then again, he supposed she had as well. But he didn’t do what she did! Grumbling, his eyes bored into hers as he hid his face in the blanket “I said I was sorry!” The last word was pleading and urging for her to stop but she didn’t, simply continuing to level his reality. If there was one thing that he hated, it was when people got angry with him. To see an angry lady be responsible for him… well, she didn’t know, did she. But that was the issue, she didn’t know anything. How was he supposed to get strong if the lady trying to train him didn’t even understand what he meant. Titan had a hard time staying calm but did so, not wanting the clearly volatile situation to become worse. Despite what she may believe, placating was a skill he had a lot of… experience in. So he simply let her go at him, let him be her punching bag once more to vent out her frustration. “A cell is a roof over me.” Did she not understand? He came from
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 10:09 AM
mountains. He didn’t live inside, it was only in this weakened state that he couldn’t weather the fierce snowstorm. It wasn’t like he had always had somewhere to sleep, a bed or whatever else she seemed to believe she needed to provide. He survived before her and he’d do it after! His eyes had become unfriendly, but still, for the sake of both their sanities, he said nothing. She seemed to find herself to be amusing, acting like a fool and showing him how the door knob opened. Yeah, he could leave… and then get beaten before they dragged him back to god knows where. Oh, whoopee, she said that she never told him he had to stay in here. When did she say he could go outside? Hadn’t she clearly stated that he had to obey? No, she led him to a room and just made him do stuff. He hated doing anything he was told to. So, unable to hold back his words he fired back in a guttural and deep voice “Ah. So the walls of my cell are merely invisible lines around the property. Well, at least now I can run around in your FUCKING SHEEP PEN. LIKE. A. DOG.” He threw the blanket off and flipped onto his feet, sure, he shouldn’t say it but he had to. Gathering himself, he stared down at her with those dark eyes he held before, the light not being able to cast on him as his hand closed around it. Now in the dark, he leered at her with hate “I especially enjoy that last part… As you’ve explained, Yes! I know your friends will employ the same methods you did. Beating me and dragging me back, I assure you. I don’t want more scars.” Smiling soullessly, he let out a hollow laugh. It was out of character, no, rather it would be more accurate to say that this is what he had been. He mocked her “You just ask~ Liar!” spitting on the floor, he stared at her without flinching. It was clear he had worn the end of his rope, fuck it. If she beat him, he was already scarred and ugly, he didn’t mind a few more. So his smile spread wide, cruel and wrought with madness. She believed him to be dumb.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 10:24 AM
Now she seemed to remain brave, he respected that. She was strong. His grin only grew wider, he was fully prepared to use every last trick he had to stomp her into the ground. That grin faltered as fury flashed in his eyes, the gleaming white fangs being hid. Now, only his eyes seemed to be smiling, looking down on her with the aura of a King. While she may not be royalty, he was. So to hear her calling that filthy piece of shame something like a shield made him laugh hard. “No… you didn’t say I had to wear it. You just came over and adjusted it so I could be comfortable.” His eyes narrowed hatefully “Why would I need to be comfortable unless I was going to wear it?” She was just lying now, sure she never ‘said’ it, verbally. But if her rage was anything, it was physical. So, he came to the conclusion that it was her physical indicators that mattered most. He didn’t have to listen to anyone of lower station, wow. Snarling, he snickered cruelly, no longer caring about hiding his vitriol “Thanks for the shield. Now I’m safe from everything I could’ve torn APART!” The ferocity had come back, the weight of his rage so heavy it physically hung in the room. Now, all he wasn’t able to defend himself from was the actual threat. Great. She just simply couldn’t take accountability, not for the fact that she would always be in the wrong nor that he was in the end, a captive. It seemed he should remind her, and so he did “Being a part of your house, is my problem.” He slammed his foot on the ground, letting the light go out completely. He removed his hand and clapped, laughing mockingly “I can’t use my name, my family’s prestige and have now essentially been forced to serve another house. So you’ve not only spat on me, but my ancestors.” He laughed, before putting on a sickly sweet tone “Aww~ Did you never imagine that a worthless, idiotic, *dog, would belong to anything but you? Ah, how could you? After all, I belong to you.” Despite his anger, it was clear he was deeply sad
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 10:35 AM
He laughed, oh, he was right now! That’s funny, he remembered a distinct memory of her smiling down at him. Was that smile fake? Fuck! He… he didn’t know. So the beast stopped smiling, those glowing golden eyes squinting as pain filled them. Once the adrenaline left his body and he realized they were just having a conversation, he stopped fighting. So he let her speak, he let those sad and pained words wash over him without speaking a word. If she could go back, she wouldn’t have hit him. He scowled “I don’t want someone who only regrets their mistake after without the ability to use foresight.” It was ironic that despite the fact she prided herself on her mind and strategic ability, she didn’t even care about the repercussions. What did that tell him? Her rage had blinded her to the point she was willing to ruin her mission. If she was angry enough to ruin her own life, why wouldn’t she ruin his? Sure, she was nice now, gentle for now. But when he messed up? When something went wrong? What then. He knew. He knew she wasn’t controlled enough to hold back her anger. Hell, even he had more self control. See, he knew she would admit it eventually. Her kindness was merely an apology for beating him “Are you kind because you want to be or because you know it’s the only way you can het what you want?” He didn’t want to be her friend, he wanted to be her friend before she forced her way to speak to him. Now, it seemed that she couldn’t handle the repercussions of following someone who clearly needed space. No, he didn’t feel sorry. He left after being polite and she had been the one to barge in. With blankets! The beast nodded slowly and sighed “I don’t know if I want to be friends with you. Not anymore, not for sure.” He smacked his dry lips and swallowed, looking away “But I don’t hate figuring that out.” He truly didn’t resent her for being hurt, he was a conflicted creature whose own mind fractured. Half of him roared at him to rip her apart and feast on her flesh.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 10:54 AM
The other half wanted to be pet in her lap, to give her little kisses and purr again. Choking on his words, he managed to get out “Why are you doing this, it was good before.” It was clear that he was referring to the soft moments, the sweet ones where they stayed close. But then his eyes hardened, now he shouldn’t expect her kindness? What the hell was going on! Did she really think that doing what the prison guards did would make him happy? No, looking at her eyes, he was almost cut by the edge of her resentment. He hadn’t meant it! His eyes burned in fury as he roared, slamming his fist through the wall “What would you know about meaning it! You’re a liar! You think I don’t know? That you’re training me to be their weapon! I KNOW!” His rage seemed to have become somewhat dangerous. While before he had kept his distance, now he moved after her, unrelenting. But at some point, he stopped chasing her to the stables. At some point, he simply disappeared. The beast had taken to running in the forest, roaring and rampaging. His fury was deafening, sonic booms echoing from his earth shattering fists. There was nothing he wanted to talk about, so he didn’t. He ran wild, snarling and smashing without a care. He had began to pick up the trees and swing them into other trees. There was no mistake that with every fist, every inhale of air, he became more energized. Unlike other organisms, his anger was actually akin to fuel that powered up his entire body. Sometimes, he’d smell an animal or something warm. Whether it be a bird or a deer, he made them explode into red splatters against the ground. Soon, he was left alone, covered in blood and shaking in rage. It was night now. He didn’t go inside, just walking back to the side and plopping down. Leaning back against the house, he sat beside a window and listened to her toil away in the kitchen. While he didn’t need to eat food, hunting and devouring an animal on the spot gave him a higher dose of ether. He needed it.
10:58
He needed her. She was something, that despite what he told her, that felt like home. So he got up, knocking on the window, he waited for her to open it. Since he was so big, only his tiger pelt was visible. If she poked her head out, it would be to find him with his head against the wall above the window. Staring down at her as snow whipped about angrily. It might’ve been shocking for her to see the blood drenched being that now stood there. His eyes were somber, and in oddly soft voice, he whispered brokenly “I’m sorry.” @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 16-Nov-22 12:50 PM
She felt empty. She had said her peace, said all she thought she could say regarding the matter and despite thinking she knew as much as she could, Naomi was proven again to be wrong. Of course she didn’t know everything. Of course she was wrong. Again. Perhaps, I’ve always been wrong… and just never knew it until now She thought, listening to him rage at her statements to him. Every so often she would answer him back, but her voice was quiet and dull. Unenthusiastic and disinterested overall. ”A cell is a roof over me.” “I didn’t know that… I thought a shelter from the elements, warm and dry would be welcomed…” ”Ah. So the walls of my cell are merely invisible lines around the property. Well, at least now I can run around in your FUCKING SHEEP PEN. LIKE. A. DOG” “If you want to think of it that way, I won’t stop you… the truth is, I never meant to pen you up… I just didn’t want anything to happen to you. I obviously can’t stop you from doing as you like though so please, continue to prove me wrong if that is what you want so badly.” ”You just ask~ Liar!” “I never lied to you. Not before and not now…”
12:50
. Every vitriol fueled and rage filled word he spat at her, was met with pensieve resistance. She didn’t care anymore. She wanted to, she surely did. She wanted to go back to what they had had in his bed. Yes, HIS bed. Something she thought to provide as a level of comfort, something welcoming, warm, inviting. Something to help him feel safe and secure. Naomi missed the warmth he exuded, the way he felt on her fingertips, the weight of him against her even. Not even the sexually gratifying sections, but anything in between. But she couldn’t be sure that he wasn’t just using her hands because his weren’t as soft. Weren’t as pleasant to use. That had to be the reason right? He got something out of it. It was purely transactional. That’s how she just had to see it. As a transaction. Black and white. Cold. Naomi had gotten downstairs, pulled a pair of black boots on and a warm weather jacket before she froze at his next question to her. ”Are you kind because you want to be or because you know it’s the only way you can get what you want?” “I.. I choose to be kind… because no one has been kind to me.. So I know how that feels, but I can’t always show it…Kindness is seen as a weakness, and I can’t afford to be seen by others as weak.” Naomi had never really thought about it before. Never been questioned or asked about it before. She just had always been that way. Kind and compassionate in private, but having to be hard and cold in public. Honestly the more he raged, the more he berated her, the less she wanted to continue. What was the point? He hated her right? He had made that abundantly clear. And why shouldn’t he? She owned him right, who would like their master? The one who held the leash? Even though she had thought she was giving him as much freedom as she could physically afford to give, it obviously wasn’t the real thing. A cheap imitation of freedom and she knew that. So when he continued, saying that he didn’t know if he wanted to be friends with her, b
12:50
ut that he didn’t hate figuring that out, she wasn’t sure what to say. Did he mean that? She wasn’t sure. All she knew is that the statement made her heart hurt. Why did it hurt so much? She didn’t have friends before, so why would it matter so much to her if he didn’t want to be one? Naomi was about to say something, turning just slightly only to leap back in surprise at the cracking of plaster and wood. Her eyes went wide at the hole he put in her house, a mixture of fear and anger on her face.
12:50
. She wouldn’t get the chance to say anything to him though. He chastised and raged at her, shouting about how he knew she was trying to train him to be a weapon, that he wasn’t stupid, that she was a liar, before running off into the woods. Naomi just stood in shock, watching him rage and unmoving from where she stood until he had left her sight. This time, she wouldn’t go after him. On autopilot, she moved herself across the yard to the paddock and stables. The few horses she did own, mostly to pull her carriage when she needed to utilize it, were tucked away in their stalls. Naomi was like a robot, feeding and watering them, brushing over the chestnut mare with a gentle warmth. Adjusting the thick blanket on the ebony stallion to ensure he stayed warm. Additional hay so the horses were comfortable and content in their stalls. She was nearly done when Naomi found herself just leaning against the half door of the stallion’s stall. His massive black nose came out and she gently stroked it. Was.. This what he feels like? The question ran across her head and she didn’t even try to stop the tears she’d been holding back from falling. Her black mount was a powerful beast, elegant and regal. Could easily take her out if he so chose to, but for the most part he was docile and gentle. Enjoying the warmth of Naomi’s hands when she was able to stroke and cuddle him. Freedom for the horse might be similar to freedom for Titan, running free and wild. But… Omen would freeze… that’s why he’s in the barn, warm and comfortable… it’s…it’s for his benefit… that’s all i was trying to convey… Naomi took a few moments, letting herself release tear after tear against the black steed’s neck. She just wanted to stop feeling, and this was the only way she could let the emotions out.
12:51
. It was late into the evening when she had returned from the barn, readying a small meal for herself in the kitchen. She had hung up her jacket, kicked off her boots, and had decided that perhaps eating something would be beneficial as she waited for Titan to either come back home or for her to be informed that she was to be detained and stripped of her ranks for letting him go. Naomi was just waiting for one or the other, not knowing which one she might get when there was a soft rapping sound on her kitchen window. Curious, she opened the window and looked about, before she found the face of Titan staring down at her. There wasn’t a word said from her, noting that he was covered in blood and snow and was drenched. ”I’m sorry.” Naomi paused for a moment, before she backed into the warmth of the home and closed the window. A soft clicking sound indicated she’d latched it closed from the inside, the curtain falling to hide some of the light from inside the house from leaking out into the dark snowy world. Another moment later, the sound of a door opened not far from where he stood, spreading light out onto the ground. The woman stood in the doorway, a rag in her hands as she beckoned him over. “Come inside out of the cold…” Her voice was quiet inviting him back inside her home, but still held that kindness and gentle nature she’d had this whole time. Her time in the barn had helped her gain some clarity. Despite what he thought or what he didn’t, she was going to continue to be kind. Continue to be gentle with him. She didn’t think she had earned his trust and Naomi would have been surprised to be told otherwise, however she was determined to gain it… eventually. And by being herself, by being kind, was how she wanted to go about it.
12:51
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 02:39 PM
There was a moment of silence as she went back inside, closing the window. The beast merely sighed, tears of frustration and irritation making the blood clear from his face. But when he heard that door open and saw her holding the rag, gently beckoning him, he nearly broke. He almost didn’t cry, just hiding his face in his hands as he walked up to her. The beast let her lead him inside and took a moment to try to stop crying, not wanting to be a crybaby. But the beast couldn’t help it. She was no nice and warm… and-and! And he felt like finally, he had a home. Falling to his feet, he just sobbed silently as his forehead rested against her thigh. His face resting in his hands “I-I’m sorry for being awful. It hurt! I… I knew you were right from the beginning. That I was too weak to be free… That there are too many of them and only one of me.” The sad thought that he was the only one of his kind made him even more depressed. His forehead didn’t have much blood, so he thought it was okay to touch her with that part. Pulling his face from his hands, it was clear something had washed away the blood. His slightly puffy eyes would let anyone know what cleaned him was his tears. Putting his head down, he sat quietly as she started to wipe him down. He would occasionally whisper “Thank you Naomi.” Whenever he felt that he should, usually ever ten to fifteen swipes would garner his verbal affirmation of gratitude. Though from the way he looked down and refused to meet her eyes, it was clear he was ashamed. Slowly, he turned his head to the side, staying quiet before speaking softly “I want to be friends.” He didn’t know what that meant to her, but to him, it meant a lot. The beast assumed she valued friendship as well, to a degree where his ask of her meant as much to him as it did her. So he waited with baited breath, softly shivering from the cold. He didn’t want to be alone anymore but he didn’t want to bother her. Clearly, he was having a very hard time expressing
14:39
his ideas. His emotions. There was much more he wanted to say but not enough words in his head. He didn’t know what love was or anything related to sexual acts. His mind worked on instinct and a combination of words he’d picked up. All the ones he had used weren’t fitting for the situation, so he could only reiterate simply “I’m sorry Naomi.” @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Avatar
Naomi Velkurth BOT 16-Nov-22 06:55 PM
Naomi quietly led him inside, closing the door behind him to keep from heating the outside and letting too much of the blistering cold in. She didn't say much else, just gently leading him into the home, stopping in her living room where a gentle fire crackled in the fireplace. It was normal, a soft golden yellow and red heating the room and the corresponding parts of the house with gentle flickers and warm light. It wasn't lost on her that it was still fire though, so she was sure to put herself between him and the fireplace. It might not be hers with it's mystic silver color, but she still didn't want to frighten him by the sight of it in general. "It's not mine... It's just to warm the house... that's all..." She had whispered, trying to reassure him just in the off chance he required it. When he dropped to the ground, and put his forehead against her thigh, she just watched him with a sullen silence. He seemed remorseful in his apology to her, the sobs pulling her more and more out of the retreated mood she had been in. "Shhh... it's... it's alright..." She said softly, taking the rag and beginning with his face, wiping down any tears that had fallen, any blood that was still clinging to his face. She didn't know who's blood this was, but considering he hadn't come back to her gloating about having murdered a thousand soldiers in order to prove that he was indeed strong enough not to need her, Naomi assumed it must be some animal's. I thought he said he didn't eat... why hunt if the life you're taking isn't being eaten to sustain you? She thought, bending to get at his neck and then kneeling as it made it easier to see what she was doing. He kept thanking her, and at the first three of four times hearing it, she just shook her head as if waving it off. *Don't thank me for this... you're a mess... I just... want to keep my house clean... * She thought, giving herself an excuse to her actions, working her way down his front to anywhere the blood would have coa
18:55
ted him. By the nineth or tenth affirmation, her brows furrowed a little. He seemed not to want to stop, so she decided to finally accept what he was saying. Take the sentiment he was giving. "You're welcome Titan..." Her words were quiet, barely above a whisper and as she finished cleaning him off well enough that she thought he could be considered presentable she heard the five words he said next. The rag held against his chest, just above his collarbone. The collar just an inch from her fingers. Her violet eyes seemed transfixed on it while she mulled over and processed what he'd said. They welled, but she'd done so much crying she was unable to let anymore tears fall. He'd decided, he wanted her to be his friend? Truly? *Is he lying to me? I... I don't think so.. he has nothing to gain to lie to me about this... * The only conclusion she could come to was that he was telling her the truth. He had to be. Why else would he decide that that particular sentence was important enough to piece together? Slowly, Naomi dropped her hand, laying the now blood stained cloth on the floor beside him.
18:55
"I'll... I'll do what I can to be worthy of your friendship..." It was a promise, her eyes finally making sure this time to meet his, something she hadn't really tried to do since bringing him inside. Naomi didn't want to lose this again, didn't want to mess it up. If he truly wanted her friendship, than she would do everything she could to keep it. With his apology again, she just shook her head, letting her red hair bounce from side to side gently. "We were both wrong, so I'm sorry too Titan." Her hand came up to his cheek and gently pet it with her thumb. There was no expectation with this gesture, just a quiet understanding. They'd both messed up, but they both were going to move forward. That's all she could have asked for.
18:55
. "Now." She said with a heavy sigh "I should probably go over some house rules, just so we don't misunderstand each other again..." There was the faintest of smiles on her face saying this, as if the need to try and break the awkward ending of this was hard to do. And the rules might be just the ground zero, the leveling ground they needed. "First... Please stay within the property line. This like I've said is for your safety... I don't want you to get hurt or snatched away...It's a detriment to me too, so it's for both our sakes that you do this. There's about five acres in all directions, so at least the property isn't too small....Second, Your room is yours, please use it to rest and relax if you need. I just ask that you keep it tidy. I don't have a maid or anything like that and I work hard to keep my home in somewhat working order, which means things being tidy... Which, brings me to number three... If you make a mess... or cause damage..." She looked away from him briefly, recalling the hole in the wall that had yet to be patched yet. "I expect you to clean it up or fix it... I'm not Your maid either..." The thought brought a small chuckle to the woman's face, slowly letting it brighten a little as she spoke. "Fourth...You don't need to wear the collar at home unless there are others present.. or if you want to. Whether we like it or not, I do still own you, so keeping up that appearance will be important if anyone comes to the estate... I don't expect it to happen often. This rule applies to when we go to the city too. You'll need to wear it, and follow instructions diligently so that no one suspects differently. Which... brings me to Five..." Naomi took a deep breath, unsure how he'd take rule five before continuing on as steady as she could. "Fifth....If we're doing any training in the city at all... and you do something that would be perceived as less than satisfactory... I will be expected to punish you for it. I promise not to use fire, never again
18:55
... And I've burned the whip to cinders so that won't be used either. But I can't promise that a crop or some other instrument might be used. I Don't Want To," She emphasized this last part to ensure he would understand. "but I also will be expected to do these things...I may also need to be cruel to you...call names, ridicule, mock, degrade... I just want you to know now... I don't mean those things. It would be pretend. I'd much rather give positive reinforcement, but I can't do that outside the property. Yes.. they want a weapon... I'm hoping that I can train you, harden you enough that you could become one only to be able to slip through their grasp." Naomi paused for a moment, allowing those first rules to cement for a moment before she finished the list off with the last rule she had, at least, so far. "And lastly... my door will always be open if you need something. I want you to come to me if you have a need that I can help with." Her hand moved so it lightly trailed off his face and down to that collar on his neck. She had to admit, being a little rough with him before when she had helped with his problem in his room had certainly excited and enticed her. Pulling on that leather band around his neck and forcing his compliance, gave Naomi a bit of a thrill and a small part of her hoped perhaps to do that again. "Any questions?"
18:55
@Deleted User
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 09:45 PM
He wasn’t scared of fire, he had simply come to associate it with being hit. Now, he could see that while his worries weren’t unfounded, she didn’t seem to want that for him. He didn’t know if it was possible, but it seemed like it hurt her to hurt him. But he didn’t say anything else, having gone deathly quiet in order to be tended to. She seemed to think he was afraid of fire and he didn’t have the heart to explain to her that it was because of she who made him scared. To warm the house… well, he supposed that couldn’t be a bad thing. She comforted him so kindly, wiping his face off all the blood and grime. Hunting was in his nature, and usually, he wouldn’t simply kill for the sake of it. Frankly, he had been out of control and the best way to get rid of that anger was to kill something. It wasn’t the prettiest solution but in captivity, he didn’t get to choose what made him survive. Finally, she seemed to accept his thanks of sincerity and it made him relax. Going quiet, he watched as she seemed to stare at his collar. While he would never tell her, the reason he wore the collar was because he thought she liked it. From how surprised and yet relieved she seemed to be from seeing it still on his neck, he imagined that to be right. She seemed to get emotional for a moment and he quickly looked down. He didn’t like her seeing his tears, so he imagined she must not want him to see hers. From the puffiness of her eyes, he could tell she’d been crying for a while. It only brought a deeper sense of shame to the dog like being. The beast didn’t like all the staring and silence, whining and rubbing his cheek against her thigh. His face was smushed, his cheek flat against her as he stared up. Those eyes of his were always big, innocent almost in the way they seemed enamored by just staring at her. He hugged her legs gently, slowly rubbing his face side to side and growling. Promptly, his left cheek pressed back into her left thigh and set a level of distance he wanted
21:45
maintained. None. And finally, she seemed to want to speak, her lips moving in a manner that pleased him. Audibly at least, he could tell she meant it, that she wanted to be his friend. He had a hard time accepting that he would have to obey, rather than him being rebellious, he simply liked things in a certain way. Often, he got things to go in the right direction by maneuvering himself and them into a path that led there. But he couldn’t make a path now, he could maneuver because he had no free will. Sure she could say that they would be friends, but as always, he was her prisoner. It made him speak quietly “I don’t wanna be hurt anymore Naomi. I… I wanna be safe. I wanna be happy and warm. I want-“ He couldn’t finish, tearing up against his will and furiously blinking to make them disappear. All the beast wanted was to be loved, to have someone caress him and want his release, want his body the way no one did. He needed someone who fulfilled his tummy, heart and mind without scarring him. All he wanted was to be happy, safe and loved like everyone else but him had the right to be. While everyone else started at a baseline, with at least the ability to search for what they needed, he didn’t. No, even the simple ability to seek something of become something of yourself was no longer available to him. Now, even if he was strong, even if she trained him, he wasn’t standing alone. The pride of the beast resented her for the fact that he would have to divulge his secrets but also for her domination. There were many things that set him off and less that survived after. She was one of them. Confusion was the main theme of the storm of garbled thoughts, words and phrases. Her hand had come up in that moment, guiding him back from his rage and into her warmth. The beast sighed gently, looking up at her with warm eyes as he leaned into her hand. Few things calmed him the way she could, he especially enjoyed the thumb stroking his cheek. Purring softly, he could only melt.
21:45
He imagined that this would be what it felt like to have a mother. A real mother. Warm, kind, caring but strict, harsh when he was bad. It was a hard balance for the beast to understand as he’d never been taught moderation, control. Not that it would help stop the burning urges that made his insides heat up. Nor would it have saved her from any of of his actions. Because unfortunately, he was who he was and that wasn’t likely to change overnight. She began to speak again, now talking to him about house rules. He had gone over this in the cell and it miffed him a bit that she would continue the tradition but he stayed quiet, looking away from her despite still hugging her legs. His cheek didn’t leave her thigh. Don’t go outside the property line, he will get in trouble and be punished. She would also get hurt. That was something that brought a sense of fury to his heart, raw and unadulterated anger at the thought she would harmed. Next, she seemed to inform him of the obvious, several understandings he had years before he met her. Did she think he lived a spoiled life? Why was she telling him this stuff?His room was his and he should keep it clean, obviously. She didn’t have a maid, he knew that. As she spoke, the grip around her legs tightened as he grumbled “I know most of those… I’m not dumb.” He really didn’t like how she treated him stupid. Sure, sometimes he wanted to just lay in her lap and purr away, being pampered with belly rubs. Then she said her third rule and this time, he couldn’t help the deadpan stare that he leveled at her. It was almost as if to say, Why are you telling me what I understand? He followed her gaze to his room and remembered where his fist had smashed through the wall. That was easy to fix and he would do so once she was done speaking. Of course he had to clean up after himself, that’s why the wild was easier. Sure, maybe the ground wasn’t as comfy as a bed, but he could release anywhere he wanted, smash anything in his path. Nothing
21:46
could chain him down, nothing could stop him! The fourth rule didn’t really matter to him. He had been mad at her and said whatever he could think of to ridicule her, it wasn’t something he was proud of. There was clearly a care that went into the collar, not something cheap or even ugly in her eyes. No, in fact, she seemed to adore seeing it around his neck. He supposed she thought it looked attractive. She had loved grabbing it and making him sit before, stroking him until he blasted out his hot load. He had to follow her instructions well, to the beat of his ability when she told him to do so. Again, these were all things that he had learned already, especially after she got mad at him. But the fifth rule brought him pause. His entire being seemed to still, almost as if a rattlesnake were to shake their tail, the slow rumble of his heart began to grow. It started slow, low and quiet, but soon it had built into a symphony of raging drums. His eyes had gone slits, his breath coming out in shudders as he shook in restrained rage. He searched her eyes rapidly, struggling to comprehend if this was real. “You… cannot be serious.” He let out a mad giggle, nodding and getting up. Yeah, it made it so much better that her door was open to him. Now he could ask the woman who would didn’t want to beat him but still did for help. “This was wonderful. No, amazingly wonderful. You know what Naomi, I’m happy we talked.” He smiled at her but his eyes were oddly shut, as if he didn’t want to show her his eyes. And he didn’t, because if he opened them, all she would see was unbridled hate. So he was supposed to just what, feel better because she didn’t fucking mean it? Knowing how much she hated being called names and knowing she would do it to him was more infuriating than anything else. She hadn’t let that bitch comment go even after she ‘forgave’ him. Ah. What a fool he was.
Avatar
A’Belfor BOT 16-Nov-22 10:43 PM
Chuckling, he simply left her presence to go to the kitchen and get some cleaning supplies. Still, he didn’t open his eyes, only whistling and walking up the stairs. He liked that last part, he could always go to her if he needed something. She had asked if he had questions but honestly, if he said more than he already had, it wouldn’t be pretty. Every fiber of his being was feeling antagonized and absolutely enraged. To claim that he felt stupid would be a joke to the level of self hate he loathed upon himself. It had truly been a fool’s errand to expect anything but this. Maybe he should just get used to the pain, used to being played. The beast simply shook his head and clicked his door shut. First, he mopped the floors and then scrubbed the walls clean. Then, he changed his bed sheets and made his bed. He would never sleep in her bed again. As he continued to build in fury, he could no longer contain it. Roaring, his hands slammed against the wall. But unlike what should have happened, wood began to sprout from the edges of the hole. Soon, it had tangled up and formed into a much stronger seal. The interlocked roots and things began to grow more, filling in the gaps until no wind blew inside. Slowly, the room seemed to warm and for the first time in a while, he just sat on his bed. He was stuck in a half life, he had contemplated his self worth and found. He couldn’t hurt himself, the barrier between his feral and sane sides ensured that. No, as much as he wanted to find peace, the stillness of silence was something that unnerved him. And while he thought he could gain that freedom on the battlefield, something told him he wouldn’t. That only made him more frustrated. Still, he could only use a wisp of wind to flick the light off, turning on his side as the tiger pelt flashed white. The room was filled by light before Hoton rested over him, a larger and fluffier blanket than before. Soon, it would seem that he would be able to regain the powers he once had.
22:44
And perhaps, he had taken that ever elusive step towards his freedom. He tried to stop resenting her, to understand her. See it from the side that maybe she too didn’t have a choice. But in the end, he was too bitter to forgive her. Too angry to care anymore. Hell, what a slave’s forgiveness to their master anyway. Worthless. @💜𝓕𝓲𝓸𝓻𝔂💜
Exported 274 message(s)